aforneU Hmnetaitg Ethrara Stljata, 5?etn lork BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF HENRY W. SAGE 1891 ^1 a i ?»-' e^siE dul ■it Cornell University Library PR 4262.R3 1894 Red and white heather; north country tale 3 1924 013 445 832 The original of tliis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013445832 RED & WHITE HEATHER ROBERT BUCHANAN'S POEMS AND NOVELS. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 6s. each. SELECTED POEMS OF ROBERT BUCHANAN. With a Frontis piece by Thomas Dalziel. THE EARTHQUAKE ; or, Six Days and a Sabbath. THE CITY OF DREAM : an Epic Poem. With Frontispiece and Vignette by P. Macnab. THE WANDERING JEW : a Christmas Carol. Second Edition, with a Note, ROBERT BUCHANAN'S COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. With Steel-plate Portrait. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, js, 6d. THE OUTCAST ; a Rhyme for the Time. With 15 Illustrations. Small demy 8vo. cloth boards, Ss, Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 3J. 6d. each ; post 8vo. illustrated boards, 2S. each. THE SHADOW OF THE SWORD. A CHILD OF NATURE. With a Frontispiece. GOD AND THE MAN. With Illustrations by Feed. Barnard. THE MARTYRDOM OF MADELINE. With Frontispiece by A. W. Cooper. LOVE ME FOR EVER. With a Frontispiece by P. Macnab. MATT : a Story of a Caravan. THE MASTER OF THE MINE. THE HEIR OF LINNE. ANNAN WATER. THE NEW ABELARD. FOXGLOVE MANOR. WOMAN AND THE MAN. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 31. 6(i. [Sherily. London : CHATTO & WINDUS, 214 PICCADILLY, W. R ED & WHITE HEATHER North Country Tales & Ballads BY ROBERT BUCHANAN Author of ^ God and tlie Man* ' TJie Shadow of the Sword* &-'c. IToitiron CHATTO & WINDUS, PICCADILLY 1894 *** The first tale in this collection is printed now for the first time ; some of the other pieces have appeared already in magazines. The longest of the tales, ' Miss Jean's Love Story' was written many years ago.—K. B. CONTENTS PAGE A HIGHLAND PRINCESS i THE BALLAD OF LORD LANGSHAW . . . 65 THE LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 71 THE BROKEN TRYST . . . . .127 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY . . . 139 THE DUMB BAIRN .239 SANDIE MACPHERSON . . . 247 L'ENVOI .269 <: A HIGHLAND PRINCESS CHAPTER I CONCERNS THE DISCOVERY OF A GREAT POET |HOM the gods love die young' is a saying which I, John Syme, tra- veller for the firm of Hairst and Sheckle, seed and grain merchants, Glasgow, have always regarded as unco' disingenuous and heathenish. It was invented, no doubt, by some poor-spirited body to cloak the in- justice of the Immortals who presided over pagan destinies, and who (so far as I have heard and read, though I am no scholar) were far from deserving the respect of any decent man. Anyhow, I never had any hankering after the kind of affection which 2 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS first mortifies and then kills its object ; so that when poor Walter, my brother, passed away, and the newspaper folk trotted out the old stale saying, ' Quem Dii diligunt,' &c., for the comfort of us that mourned him, I made a remark that neither gods nor men could consider complimentary, and thanked my stars that I was incapable of appreciating that pagan sort of consolation. No doubt you have heard of Walter. He was as brave, honest, and simple a lad as ever drew breath, and would have been living now, perhaps, if those uncannie hussies, the Muses, as they call them, had left him alone. For, of course, you knew he was a Poet — the Poet, as the newspapers christened him, for twenty-four hours ; and, although in our native town of Paisley poets are said to form seventy-five per cent, of the population, he was the only one I ever knew intimately, except Peter Sanderson the cobbler, who had his poems published by subscription, and, on the strength of that, drank himself into a rnortal fever one Burns's birthday. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 3 Not that Walter was a poet of that sort ; far from it. He was a sober, earnest, quiet, self-respecting lad ; and even the Muses themselves never turned his head or made him neglect his work. We were pattern-designers together be- fore I took to commercial travelling and he took to literature, and, though I say it, both were well liked and generally respected. A good, kind brother he was to me, being three or four years my senior, and in every respect, except common sense, my superior ; for I was crabbed and small, and had what they call ' a game leg,' caused by an accident in childhood, while he was tall, straight, and well-favoured, with an intellectual expres- sion. I was ever plodding, saving, working at our trade ; he was ever fond of reading and thinking, in both of which pursuits my powers were limited. Books were his de- light ; every bawbee he could scrape together was spent upon them, and when our day's work was done he would sit studying into the small hours of the night. He was never proud, however, or stuck up by knowledge, B 2 4 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS but just as fond of me as if I was clever like himself ' Vulcan ' he used to call me, in allusion to my lameness, and that epithet was my first introduction to the pagan gods, who ultimately beguiled him to his ruin. He had been writing poetry for a long time before I knew anything about it. Very quiet and douce in his ways was Walter, with none of the wild manners and talkative habits which are said to be charac- teristic of men of genius. He kept his feelings to himself, even when he was most tried. But, on paper \ He was as eloquent there as Lord Byron, and as longwinded as John Milton, the author of ' Paradise Lost.' It was one Sunday morning, when we were taking our usual walk together in the fields outside the town, that he first un- bosomed himself to me on the subject of what he called his ' inspiration.' ' Jock,' he said, turning his quiet eyes on mine and smiling, ' I believe that I'm a Poet ! ' ' God forbid ! ' I exclaimed, remembering A HIGHLAND PRINCESS s the character of most of the poets of whom I'd read. ' Bide a bit,' he continued, placing his hand gently on my arm. ' I've had my doubts for a long time; I've been hoping and despairing, thinking and planning, but now my mind's made up. I am certain that I possess a share of the divine gift. If I work hard and am faithful to my art, I shall live among the British poets when I die ! ' I looked at him in wonder. Though the words seemed mad enough, his face looked like an angel's, so soft, so sweet and shining ! And, hang it all, he was an angel, if ever one walked the ways of this hard world ! But I was sharp with him, having at that time little skill to understand him, and I cried, sneering : ' You'll live among them when you die ! What havers^ you're telling ! ' At this he fairly laughed, but just as suddenly again he looked serious. ' There's only one thing in the world worth winning,' he said, ' and that's fame ! ' Scoticl, 'nonsense.' 6 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS I'll be famous, Jock! I'll be sitting in the same temple with Burns, and Shelley, and Keats — at their feet, no doubt, but still in their company ! ' ' And what good will that do ye ? ' I retorted impatiently. ' What good would it be even if they raised you a monument, like the one yonder on the Banks o' Doon ? You'll be dead and buried ! ' But it was no use talking to him ; he was fairly daft with the idea of making a name in the world as a poet. When we got home that day he read me some of the things he had written, and won- derful things they were, full of expressions that no man in his senses ever used. I could have appreciated them well enough if they had been written like Burns' s songs in the ' Doric,' for I love a good song when I hear it as well as most men ; but they were written in fine English, and some of them were as long as my arm. I think I see Walter now, ladling out the lines, his eyes flashing, his lips trembling, as if he were a man possessed ! The longest and strangest of them all A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 7 was a piece in six acts, called The Child of Ishmael ; but it was unlike any play I ever saw or heard. The hero was one called ' The Wanderer,' who was intended, Walter said, to ' personify ' the poet himself. This Wanderer was about as like my brother as a chuckie-stone is like a field-gowan ; for a more discontented, bilious, self-conceited, miserable, soul-torment- ing body never existed, even in a poem. He was aye wailing about, meditating, and ad- dressing the mountains, the sea, and the sky. He did almost all the talking, and the other characters just got a line in here and there. His language was simply awful ! He be- lieved in nothing under the sky or above it, and he was ever lamenting the day that he was born. Job himself wasn't in it with him for swearing. Of course Walter did not set much value by my opinion ; but I gave it to him for all that. I told him frankly that if he resembled the Wanderer in any particular I'd be ashamed as a decent man to be seen in his company. In these days there was a Professor of 8 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS Moral Philosophy in Aberdeen, one Glen- finlas, who wrote a good deal in the maga- zines about poets and poetry, and was said to have the trick of discovering unknown merit and announcing it to the world. I once heard Glenfinlas lecture : he was a fat, red-faced man, with big hands and feet, and a flow of language that was fairly astounding, though what the man was driving at it was hard to tell. Well, nothing would content Walter but sending his manuscripts up to Aberdeen for the great Professor's opinion. So off they went one day by post, and one evening about a week afterwards, as I was smoking my pipe in our lodging, in rushed my brother looking like a man demented. I sprang to my feet, thinking some ca- lamity had happened, for when he tried to speak his throat was choked and his eyes were full of tears. Yet he was laughing all the time like a lassie that's hysterical ! ' Read that ! ' he cried, waving a piece of paper in his hand. ' Read that, and never again doubt that I'm a poet' (as if I had A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 9 ever doubted it, and not been regretting it for many a day !). It was a letter from Glenfinlas, addressed to ' Walter Syme, Poet, I'j, Goose Lane, Paisley,' and since I have it here, carefully preserved as a souvenir of my poor brother, I'll just transcribe it : — ' Brother in Soul and Song, I greet you. I offer you my congratulations at the dawn of a great career ! I have read the manu- scripts you sent me not once but twenty times, always in fresh wonder at the abun- dance of their inspiration. You ask me if you are a Poet ? I answer you, emphatically and unhesitatingly. Yes ! The writer of the sonnet commencing — Red bloodstains on thy hands and feet, O Death', has drunk deep, indeed, of the waters of Aganippe ; I hail in him already the soul- fellow of the divine Shelley. But in The Child of Iskmael I discern an even larger fulfilment and a still greater promise. In the character of the Wanderer the whole Welt- schmertz of these latter days is embodied. ic A HIGHLAND PRINCESS Solitary lines loom like constellations in a great heaven of luminous metaphor. The passage beginning, Fight for the breast, ye late-born sons of Earth ! She heeds you not, but rolls her blind old eyes. Searching the starry vacancy in vain ! is one of the most magnificent in the language. I can write no more now, dear Poet, but I hope to be able, next month, with your per- mission, in the pages of the Orb, to draw attention to your genius. Meantime, Ave atque Vale, from ' Your well-wisher and admirer, ' Peter Glenfinlas.' ' P.S. — I shall be glad to have further particulars of your present environment. If, as I gather, you are self-educated, and sup- port yourself by some menial labour, it is time to snatch you once and for ever from all base necessities and sordid surroundings.' Now, I put it to you frankly, was not such a letter as that, coming from a Professor in a great University, enough, to turn the A HIGHLAND PRINCESS ii head of any man/ and make him so conceited with himself as to be almost unbearable to his friends and companions ? It had no such effect on my brother, either then or after. When I had read it through, he just wrung my hand, sat down, and cried. They were tears of joy. I think that was the happiest moment in all my brother's life ; and you will understand his character when I tell you that he remained, in spite of all his pride and happiness, as simple-hearted and modest as ever. ' The enemies of Glenfinlas — and he had many — accused him of being too fond of the bottle, and of losing his critical discrimination under the influence of a favourite whisky 'blend.' Maybe this was a libel, but the good man was certainly a bit enthusiastic. In a single year, they tell me, he discovered two hundred and fifty 'great poets' in Scot- land alone. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS CHAPTER II HOW THE POET FELL IN LOVE Perhaps I should have mentioned, as it is of importance in view of after-events, that, good-looking as my brother was, he could lay no claim to genteel appearance or fine manners. To look at him you would have taken him for a simple, quiet, commonplace person of the artisan class, and his dress favoured the impression. There was nothing in him of the fine gentleman ; how could there be, seeing his upbringing and his education ? And blether as he might on paper about standing on mountain-tops and arraigning Providence, he was of plain and simple tastes in reality, and ever awkward and bashful in fine company. "^ Well, in due time, under the auspices of Glenfinlas, Walter's first book was published. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 13 and, what was more wonderful, he got fifty- pounds for it ! The very day it appeared Glenfinlas had a long article about it in the Orb, and this set all the newspapers going. You never in all your life heard such a chorus of praise ! The critics just were mad over it. Bits of it, they said, were as wonderful as anything in Shakespeare, and for two or three weeks the name of ' Walter Syme ' was as well known to the world as the name of/ the English poet laureate. It is a wonderful thing to be famous ! — Dozens of letters arrived by the post every morning, everybody wanted Walter's picture, or his autograph, or both ; folks from all parts came thronging down Goose Lane, asking for the whereabouts of the ' poet Syme.' Ladies in their carriages, professors from college, ministers of the kirk, were calling late and early, and when Walter ap- peared, awkward and blushing, they looked at him as if he were some wonderful kind of wild beast ! Then, as luck would have it, that gowk, Glenfinlas, put it about that for Walter to 14 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS continue pattern-designing was a ' national disgrace ' ; he should be rescued, the Pro- fessor said, from a life of poverty and degradation. Kindly as it was meant, this annoyed Walter terribly, and he wrote to the papers saying that he was well contented to earn his bread honestly, and that he wanted neither help nor patronage. Glenfinlas was angered at Walter's letter, and thought it ungrateful, and that was the first drop of bitterness in my brother's cup of gladness. The end of it all was, however, that Walter was persuaded to give up pattern-designing and take to lite- rature, which he did — to his misfortune ! At last, however, a real, fine thing fell in his way. Helwas offered, through the influ- ence of Glenfinlas, the post of librarian at the University of Aberdeen, with a salary of 120/. a year, five tons of coals, and a free lodging in the college. When this offer came, Walter almost leapt for joy. The thought of dwelling for ever among books, and having unlimited time at his own command, was just enraptur- A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 15 ing ! He accepted the situation, and prepared to go to Aberdeen. " It was about this time, when the papers were ringing his praises, that he received an invitation to go on a visit to the great Duke of Glamis, in the Highlands of Scotland. The Duke had a castle far away in the north, where he entertained large parties of his friends, and, of course, it was a great honour for Walter to be invited. When he came back I saw he was blithe- some and happy, but when I questioned him he confessed that he had been ill at ease in such grand company. The Duke and Duchess, he said, were simple, kindly folk ; but their friends and connections were stuck up with -pride and o'er fond of pa- tronising. 'They tried to make a lion of me, Jock,' he said with his gentle smile, ' but I fear they wanted me to behave like a puppy-dog, and wag my tail for their amusement ! ' Now, this visit of which I speak was the turning-point of Walter's life ; for it was when visiting the great Duke that he first 1 6 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS met with Jessie Maclnver, the lady who afterwards became his wife. He told me all about their first meeting.- It was at a grand ball, given by the Duke to his guests and the tenantry. The hall of Glamis Castle was laid out for dancing, and there were twenty pipers of different clans, including the Duke's own piper, to play the music. Gentry and simple folk mixed freely together ; whisky and wine flowed like water. In the middle of it all Walter saw what he called ' a vision of loveliness,' — a fair-haired young lady in a dress of light tartan, whirling round in a reel, and the moment he looked at her he could see no one else. ' Who is that lady ? ' he asked of the Duke. ' That is Miss Maclnver of the Isles,' the Duke replied. ' Would you like to be intro- duced ? ' Would he like it ! He jumped at the offer, and in a few minutes he stood, stam- mering and blushing, in the presence of the young lady. She was a real beauty ; fair, blue-eyed. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 17 pink-cheeked, like a picture in an album of beauties. She reminded him, he said, of the portrait of the famous Lady Hamilton as the Spirit of Music ; and there was a modest pride about her and a stately gentleness that won his heart at once. ' Do you not dance, Mr. Syme ? ' she said to him, with a bewitching smile, in the softest of Highland accents. Poor Walter had to confess that dancing was not one of his accomplishments. He would have given the world at that minute if he could have led Miss Maclnver out upon the floor. In spite of that, they got on finely. He took her to the buffet and gave her refresh- ments, and then they walked out together on the terrace. She had heard all about his fame as a poet, and seemed to have a great respect for him. 'And ye write poetry, Mr. Syme?' she said, just pressing his arm with her wee hand. ' I'm awfully fond of poetry mysel' ! ' and with that she looked straight into his eyes, and finished him ! c 1 8 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS While they were standing there a big, red- whiskered, six-foot-tall gentleman in High- land costume came up to them, and glowered at Walter. ' My brother Donald,' she said sweetly, introducing him ; and before the night was out he had been introduced to three more of her brothers, every one of them with red whiskers and six feet high. Her father, too, was there, busy among the refreshments from night till early dawn, when they found him under the buffet fondly embracing an empty whisky bottle. But they were great folk, the Maclnvers, and although they had no title themselves, their ancestors had been Kings. They were distant kinsmen of the Duke's, and what they lacked in worldly goods and gear they made up in pride of blood. Everybody looked upon Miss Maclnver as a kind of Princess in her own right, for her family kept up the tradition of great birth, and had a piper of its own. All this, combined with the lady's physical attractions, fairly fascinated my poor brother. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 19 He was all poetry and romance, and to love a Highland Princess was just a beautiful dream. He hung about her like a bee round a flower, till the day broke and the time came for parting. There was a waggonette at the door, harnessed to two shaggy mountain ponies. They lifted up her father and put him under the seat, then her brother Donald took the reins, and her three other brothers leapt in, ' Good-bye, Mr. Syme,' she said, giving him her hand. ' I hope you'll come to see us at Glen Inver.' She stepped into the trap like a fairy, her brothers uttered a ' hooch ' of farewell (they were all of them well-lined with liquor), and away she drove, leaving Walter hopelessly in love. Of course they met again ! — Glen Inver Lodge was only a few miles away, and one fine morning Walter walked to it over the hills. It was a big, old-fashioned house, built on the shore of a sea- loch, and in front of it, about a hundred yards away, and surrounded by water, were the ruins of an old castle 20 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS where the Maclnvers had lived in the time of King Robert the Bruce. A lonesome place, Walter said, and a lonesome dwelling ; and the house was wild inside and out, with few of the conveniences of modern civilisation, and no indication of worldly prosperity. But what won my brother was the fine wild landscape all around, the red deer passing up the glen, and the eagle hanging like a speck against the grey sky above the corry. 'Twas like living a hundred years ago, he said ; and the father of the house was a fine man with all his failings, and the sons were grand men, too ; and all of them wore the kilt and Highland bonnet. And, if that was not enough, the whole place was full of their kinsmen, a grand race of jaaen. _^) Riches the Maclnvers had not, but they possessed a mighty name, and the tra- ditions of the family went back as far as the Ark. The Highland Princess was sitting in a wee bit room overlooking the shore. Two big deerhounds were lying at her feet. ' My father's shooting up the glen,' she A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 21 said, after they had shaken hands, ' and my brothers are just gone away to the fishing — so, you see, I'm here all alone.' This was just as Walter would have wished, for he had the lady of the house all to himself. She talked little, but she looked rather surprised when he began praising the beauties of the landscape and raving about the romance of living in a place like that. ' It's a dull place to spend the year in,' she remarked, ' but we get the Scotsman the day after publication, and a leddy friend of mine sends me the fashions from Edinburgh.' She looked so pretty and winsome as she spoke, that Walter scarcely understood what she was saying ; but he talked to her again of the wonders of Nature, and the ' everlast- ing hills,' and the peace and loveliness of her Highland home. She listened to him patiently and sweetly, and then said, with a sigh : ' The place is bonnie enough, no doubt, but I like Edinburgh best. I think Prince's Street is just lovely, don't you ? ' Walter had to confess that he knew 22 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS nothing about Edinburgh, but he explained that he far preferred the solitude of the High- lands to all big cities, especially to Glasgow, where he was born. Then she talked to him about Glasgow, and asked whether he went to many balls and parties (my brother Walter at balls and parties !), and put all sorts of other feminine questions which he was about as able to answer as to tell about things in the moon. It seemed a little odd to him that a divine creature like Miss Maclnver should be inte- rested in such trifles ; but a man in love, you see, is able to find delightful sense even in the blethering of an idiot. He asked her about the Gaelic poet Ossian, and whether she read him in the original ? She knew little or nothing about him, however, or about poets generally ; but she could sing one or two Gaelic songs, and, at Walter's request, she sang one of them — a love-song — to her own accompaniment on the piano. The piano was an old one, awfully out of tune, but Walter thought he was listening to the music of the spheres. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 23 He was just in the seventh heaven when Jessie's big brothers came in and broke the enchantment. They had little or no conversation, but just sat down in their kilts and glowered at Walter like great watch-dogs, replying to his remarks with an occasional ' Oh, aye,' or an ' oomph ' of dubious approbation. But the head of the house, when he arrived, was far more friendly and communicative. He or- dered the servants to bring refreshments (which is the English name for ' whisky '), and pressed my brother to stay to dinner. Well, Walter stayed, and that night com- pleted his case. The dinner was homely enough, consist- ing of sheep's-head broth, with boiled mutton and vegetables to follow ; but there was plenty of good whisky, and I'm afraid Walter took his share. After dinner th j old man got very talka- tive over the toddy, and his sons spoke sulkily among themselves of fishing and shooting — things which were like Greek to Walter ; but the long and the short of it was. 24 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS whether by accident or design, that Walter found himself alone in the moonlight with the lady, and then and there asked her to become his wife. ' Oh, Mr. Syme ! ' she murmured, hanging on his arm, ' I'm afraid my father would never hear of it. Our ancestors were Kings ! ' ' And you are a Princess,' whispered Walter, ' and I know it's presumption on my pa,rt even to think of it.' ' Not just presumption,' she replied, with a tender pressure of his arm, which opened the floodgates of his speech and set him talking wildly of love and moonlight, and poetry and the Muses, and all the thousand things about which he was so eloquent in his books. She listened to him with ' rapt and loving eyes ' (his own expression in speaking about it afterwards) ; but, in my opinion, based on after-experience of the lady, she was just calculating his ways and means. It has always been a puzzle to me how it was that old Maclnver, the heir of Kings, did not put down his foot at the very beginning and protest against the engagement. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 25 The only explanation I can find is that the old gentleman, having met Walter at the Duke's table, and knowing very little about the financial status of poets, must have thought Walter a far greater and richer person than he really was, or was ever likely to be. At all events, the father offered no particular .objection, and though the big brothers, from the very beginning, were barely civil, having a supreme contempt for Lowlanders and particularly for poets, their opinion counted for very little. So, before Walter left Glamis Castle to come south he was engaged to be married to Miss Jessie Maclnver. As usual, I was a kill-joy, and pointed out that 120/. a year, his salary as librarian at Aberdeen University, was little enough to keep a wife on, let alone a possible family. But Walter explained that he would double and treble his income by writing books and contributing to magazines ; and he had some'^ reason on his side, for besides the fifty pounds 'for his first book he had been paid another fifty for two pieces, one in verse and the other 26 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS in prose, which he had contributed to an English literary publication. So I yielded that point, and suggested that, perhaps, Miss Maclnver, being so grandly born — a Princess in her own right — was likely to be a bit too proud and ' stuck up ' for a simple man's wife. This made Walter very angry. ' She's an angel,' he said, ' and as simple in her tastes as either you or I. Of course she is proud of her ancestry, as is natural ; but she loves me, and would be content to live in a mud-cabin with the man she loves. Dear little child of Nature ! If you once saw her you'd say I was the luckiest and happiest man in all the world ! ' I said no more then, but I thought of her whisky-drinking old father and her silly big brothers, and — well, I had my doubts ! A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 27 CHAPTER III HOW THE MOON OF HONEY WANED They were married within three months from the date of their first meeting. Had they waited a little longer, perhaps the marriage would never have taken place at all ; but the whole thing was conceived and carried out during the first flush of poor Walter's prosperity. The papers from Lon- don to John o' Groat's were ringing with his name, the magazines were fighting like wolves to receive his contributions, not a day passed but he was invited to dine at the table of some great lord or wealthy commoner, and altogether his success was bewildering as it was sudden. No doubt, the Maclnvers, knowing nothing of the thorny paths of literature, thought it a fine match, and so, for that matter, did Jessie herself 28 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS They were all carried away, like Walter, by the blether of the newspapers. I'll confess that I, too, was proud and happy for the time being. As for Walter, he was like one of his own poetic heroes : he ' seemed to walk on thrones ! ' But it was less the world's flattery that gladdened him than the thought that he was so victorious in the lists of Love. He went over to Aberdeen to assume his duties as college librarian, and there the pro- fessors and learned people made much of him. Everybody thought that his future was made — aye, and so it might have been if he had never tumbled across those proud and poverty-stricken Maclnvers, confound them ! I must apologise for swearing ; but the very thought of the outcome makes me lose my head. Paragraphs budded out in all the news- papers. I have kept one or two samples : — ' Romantic Engagement. — It is now autho- ritatively announced that the distinguished poet, Mr. Walter Syme, will shortly lead to the hymeneal altar the only daughter of A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 29 Donald Maclnver, of Glenfinlas, chief of the famous tribe, and lineal descendant of old Scottish kings. Such a marriage revives the golden age, and fitly crowns the triumph of one whom the most discerning of our critics. Professor Glenfinlas, has christened " the young Shakespeare of Scotland." The great Duke of Glamis, to whom the fair bride is related, has intimated his intention of being present at the wedding.' And again : ' When Apollo unstrings his lute it is to wander blissfully with Venus through the garden of the Hesperides ! The new poet, Walter Syme, whose name is now " familiar as household words," has found among the lonely glens and sky-kissing mountains of Caledonia a bride worthy of his love and song. The descendant of the royal race of bards will shortly espouse the descendant of our Scottish mountain kings. In other and simpler words, he is about to marry Miss Jessie Maclnver, a kinswoman of the great Earl of Glamis. The bride is young and beautiful, and her romantic soul has been 30 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS won by the witching music of the poet's harp. Surely no union could be of better omen — the union of the aristocracy of heaven- born genius with the aristocracy of old descent.' There was a good deal about ' old descent ' and the ' race of kings ' in all the paragraphs. It only made Walter smile, but it made me angry. You see, I had my suspicions that trouble would come of it, and so it turned out in the end. It was a wonderful wedding, and I was invited to be present. The whole clan, numerous as a flock of locusts, was there, and the Duke came over in person with his retainers. There were tents for drinking and dancing, pipers by the dozen, and kilts and tartans everywhere. I must say that old Maclnver did the thing in grand style, but his finances were so low that he had to borrow loo/. from Walter, just before the wedding, to meet his ex- penses. The Maclnvers were Protestants, and A, HIGHLAND PRINCESS 31 the ceremony took place in a Protestant chapel a few miles from Glen Inver. Walter and I (I was 'best man') wore frock-coats and light trousers, but nearly everybody else sported the tartan. At the wedding-breakfast the great Duke made a speech in Gaelic, which provoked great enthusiasm ; and, though Walter did not understand a word, he looked bright as a sunbeam. His face fell a little, however, when old Mac Inver, after rising to his feet to respond for his own health, burst suddenly into tears, and rolled under the table in an agony of grief and whisky. The happy pair drove away together to the railway-station, eighteen miles off, to spend the honeymoon in a cottage belonging to the Duke up in Sutherlandshire. Jessie had been very keen to go to the Continent, but Walter had prevailed on her to remain in Scotland. After the bride and bridegroom had de- parted, and the Duke had driven back to Glamis Castle, I remained to join in the rejoicings. I knew nothing of the Highland 32 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS manners and customs, but I thought to my- self that I had landed on some uncivilised island, among a lot of screaming savages. Whisky flowed like water, and the whole clan swam in it! It was just like pande- monium. And what irritated me beyond measure was that everybody, from Jessie's big brother down to the raggedest creature in the place, were of the opinion that Jessie had conde- scended fearfully in marrying a man like Wal- ter, without either birth or fine connections. Even that old arch-humbug, Maclnver, shook his head drunkenly when the subject was mentioned, and hinted that his daughter should have married a lord or a chieftain at the least. I had high words with him and his sons, and hinted that my brother, simple as he was by birth, was worth a whole cart- load of drunken Highland loafers, whose ancestors had, no doubt, been thieves and cattle-stealers. Donald Maclnver the younger, six feet high in his brogues, almost flew at my throat for my impertinence, but I was handy with A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 33 my fists and challenged him to fight it out man to man. Big as he was, I would have taught him a lesson ; but the old man inter- vened and apologised, and when I sullenly accepted his apology, fell weeping on my bosom and told me that he loved me like a son. I got away next day, less liked than respected, and left the whole ragged clan still drinking and lantenting. I heard after- wards that they kept it up for a whole week, and the descendant of Kings, when the revels were done, suffered awfully from an attack of delirium tremens. Walter wrote me from the North, saying how happy he was, and what a perfect angel he had married! Poor Walter! His bliss was destined to have a short life ; for he had not been married a week when that awful attack in the London ' Megatherium ' came out like a thunderbolt from the blue. The critic called him ' a plagiarist,' and here are some of the samples he gave to illustrate his case : — How many stars twinkle in yonder heaven. — Syme. ? ' Twinkle, twinkle, little star ! '—Doctor Watts. / D 34 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS Holly and mistletoe bedeck'd the hall, And gaily round and round the dancers swept ; — And so they kept their Yule /— Syme. ' The mistletoe hung on the castle wall, The holly-hon^ deck'd the old oak hall, And the baron's retainers were blithe and gay. Keeping their Christmas holiday ! '—Popular Song. Shades of the great departed, hovering near. Forsake their realms of rest. — Syme. ' Oh, Mary, dear departed shade. Where is thy place of peaceful restl'' — Burns. Pale Love stands sable-vestured, while they bear "^ His fo^«'^ hopes to burial. — Syme. ' Stand back, my lord, and let the coffin pass.' Shakespeare. I'll cling to thee, O Earth, and suck thy sweets Gladly as any insect of the hive ! — Syme. ' Where the bee sucks there suck I ! '—Shakespeare. And for thy sake, O gracious Mother Earth, J^ love these little ones ; yea, in thy name, I kiss them and I bless them ere they go. — Syme. ' Let me kiss him for his mother ! '—Popular Song. Where we tread the light grows less, Through the bowery wilderness ' Thinner steals the starry ray. — Syme. ' Thou lingering star with lessening my.'— Burns. Et cetera ! et cetera ! Absurd as the charge was, it was echoed within twenty-four hours through every journal in the land. Those who had put Walter on a pinnacle were the very first to try and throw him over. His enemies (for where is the successful man that has not enemies by the score ?) rejoiced exceedingly. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 35 It was useless to point out, as a few sen- sible writers did, that the accusation brought against him could be brought as easily against Shakespeare himself, and that, after all, the passages quoted were far from being his only- claim to literary recognition. ' Plagiarist !^ — plagiarist ! ' was everywhere the cry. All the dogs that had wagged their tails at the poet's triumph now showed their teeth and tore his reputation to pieces. Fancy a thing like that occurring in the very midst of one's honeymoon ! I knew by instinct what poor Walter would feel. The charge went into his heart like a knife. I didn't see him till over a month after- wards, when he had gone with his wife to Aberdeen. Then I went up to him, and I saw at the first glance that his very life was poisoned by the article in the ' Megatherium.' But he laughed it off, of course. ' I was angry at first,' he said, ' but I don't mind now. The idiot who wrote the article drums himself out of court by his own folly. I shouldn't care at all, except — except for Jessie ! ' 36 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS My own opinion is that Jessie knew little or nothing about the affair, and cared less. She was far too busily engaged in matters of housekeeping and millinery. As you know, I'm only what is called an old bachelor, so, maybe, my opinions about womenkind are to be taken with a grain of salt ; but this I do contend, that nine-tenths of the women I have met are sillier than the silliest man, and, in my opinion, silly people are always selfish and conceited. My brother's wife was a handsome woman, delicate and fragile in figure, but there was something in her nose and lips which contradicted the soft look in her blue eyes, and her voice, though clear and gentle, inclined to shrillness when she was excited. Add to this, the lassie was fairly eaten up with conceit of herself and her family connections. She had some taste for music and for embroidery, but none whatever for books ; and her whole thought, on coming to Aberdeen, was for the balls and parties where she might shine as a Highland Prin- cess and talk of her kinsman, the Duke of Glamis. In her own way, I think she was A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 37 fond of Walter ; but I soon found that his simple habits displeased her, and that she' thought him a bit slovenly in his style of dress^ I've told Walter's story so far to very little purpose if you think my brother Walter had either fine manners or a smooth tongue, or any of the graces that attract ladies in society. He was homely both in ways and attire, he hated dress-suits and top-hats and patent leather boots, and he was a dumb man at the dinner-table when fine folk asked him out. But if you put him in company where there were no airs and graces and simpering fine ladies, and if you let him wear his old coat and boots, and stick a pipe in his mouth, he would talk for hours like an oracle. He hated what he called Society, as much as his new wife loved it, and he was in no sense of the word a fine gentleman. For these and for other reasons he was the wrong sort of man to marry a grand, stuck-up, company- loving creature like Jessie. They got on well enough for a time, as most folks do in the first few months of matrimony. 38 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS The Aberdeen professors were very kind to Walter, and though there was a good deal of drudgery connected with his duties as librarian, he took to it kindly, for he loved to be among books. He was busy, too, on his new book of poems, afterwards published under the title of ' Songs of the City,' and the publisher had paid him a hundred pounds for it on account. The article in the ' Megatherium ' made a great stir at the time, although, like most spiteful things, it was soon forgotten. ^ But when his new book came out, about a year after his marriage, and simultaneously with Jessie's publication of a little son and heir, it was almost still-born. No one could tell why, for, to my simple mind and to many minds of far more judgment, it was far more natural and attractive than his first attempt. But the man who had called him ' pla- giarist ' had managed, somehow or other, to ' dish ' his reputation. The notices in the literary journals were short and some of them contemptuous, the big monthlies ignored the book altogether, and it was whispered every- A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 39 where that Walter had failed to fulfil his promise. My brother bore this uncivil treatment quite meekly, but when the publisher wrote him that the book had fallen flat and had no sale, poor Walter was in despair. All this time, to please his wife, he had gone out a great deal to dinners and balls and evening parties, but gradually he was invitedTA less and less, and some of the professors' J wives began to snub Jessie. This was the silly creature's first disen- chantment. She had married a fine hero, and she found herself the wife of a poor man whom many folk despised. About this time, to complicate matters, she found herself ' as ladies wish to be who love their lords.' Her face became sharp and pinched, and she had fits of awful temper. One day, when I was on a visit to them, and we were at dinner together, she began ' flyting ' Walter about their position, and when he remonstrated she grew hysterical. She had a long tale to tell about a lady acquaintance of hers, whose husband earned 40 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS a heap of money by writing novels, and who said that Walter was making a great mistake by writing ' poetry ' — because, she said, no- body read it, and it never ' paid.' Then she turned to me. ' You've common sense,' she said, ' and Walter has very little. Why don't you advise him to give up writing poems, which is just a waste of time ? ' I said nothing, but looked at Walter, who was white as a sheet. ' After all,' he said, forcing a smile, ' money isn't everything ; and, besides, I've my salary as librarian, and ' ' And five tons of coals and a free lodg- ing ! ' exclaimed the Princess, tossing her head. ' A man might just as weel be a pauper pensioner, or take alms from the workhouse.' My blood rose at this. ' A hundred and twenty a year is good enough,' I said ; ' and as for being a pauper, my brother earns whatever he gets ! The great mistake he made was getting married!' Before I knew what I had done Jessie A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 41 fainted clean away, and had to be carried up to her room. ' You shouldn't talk to her like that,' Walter said, after he had followed her up- stairs and comforted her. ' She's very sensi- tive, Jock, and in her present condition ' 'Tons of coals, indeed! I suppose she's glad enough to have them.' ' Come, come, Jock,' said Walter, ' you're cut out for an old bachelor, and don't under- stand women. Jessie made a great step~" downwards by marrying me. She has been used to luxury, and her ancestors were kings.' ' Damn her ancestors ! ' I muttered below my breath. ' And, after all, this may be right. There's no profit in poetry, and we shall be badly in need of money. I shall have to take my coat off and put my shoulder to the wheel.' So about that time he began a long prose story, and worked at it night after night through the small hours till his looks grew ' quite haggard and worn. He was greatly delighted, however, when r 42 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS a publisher offered him 400/. for the copy- right, and as for Jessie, she was again in the best of tempers. Just then, as I found out afterwards, Jessie's second brother, who had bought a commission in the army, got into a bad scrape of some sort, and Walter lent him 1 50/. to escape prosecution and fly out of the country. But there was 250/. left, over and above Walter's salary, and it seemed a thumping sum of money. So everything looked rosy enough when Jessie's confine- ment came, and Walter found himself the proud father of a little lass, blue-eyed and fair like the mother. From that time forward Walter had to work like a galley-slave to keep the pot boiling. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 43 CHAPTER IV HOW IT ALL ENDED As you may have gathered already from some of my remarks, I'm not a sentimental man, and I think that old adage a good one which says : ' As a man makes his bed let him lie upon it.' Most misfortunes in life come through our own thoughtless folly. I am quite ready to admit, therefore, that my brother had acted like a fool, and that he was rightly punished. But for all that my heart bled for poor Walter ! He never grumbled and he never complained, but I could see clearly that he was sick at heart, first at the world's neglect, and then at the daily drudgery which kept him away from the only world he loved. All day long he was busy in the library, fetching and carrying like a slave, and after 44 ^ HIGHLAND PRINCESS evening came he was at his desk writing away into the small hours of the night. Now and then he eased his soul by writing a scrap of verse, and whenever he did that, his look was brighter for a time, and the load of weariness seemed lighter. But his chief work was to write prose stories and to edit books, and to do what they call * pot boilers ' for the publishers. With this thing and that he earned yearly a handsome amount of money. But it would have needed a long purse indeed to keep my lady in fine clothes and good temper, to dress her out for balls and parties, to pay the servants and the nurses, and to provide for endless domestic emergencies. Jessie was a fruitful vine, and the second year of the marriage brought another mouth to feed, and before the fourth year was out another. I had not seen my brother for many months, when, about four years after their marriage, I went up to Aberdeen and paid him a visit, and I was shocked and surprised at his appearance, for he looked twenty years older. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 47 By this time the college accommodation had grown too small for his needs, and he had taken a biggish house in the neighbour- hood and furnished it finely. I found him writing (it was early in the evening when I arrived), in a small bedroom at the top of the house, furnished as a kind of study. He wore a beard now, his hair was just touched with grey, and he had taken to wearing glasses. He was right glad to see me, and we sat down for a good long ' crack.' ' Jessie's out paying calls,' he said, ' but she'll be in to dinner at half-past seven.' And when I asked how she was and all the family, he replied : ' She's rather delicate since her last con- finement. It's a boy this time, braw little fellow ; you shall see him before he goes to bed.' ' And how about the Great Poem } ' I said, alluding to a notion he had long had of a work which was to be his masterpiece. He shook his head with a sad, far-off kind of smile. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 44 ' I get no time for that kind of nonsense now,' was his reply. ' I've got to stick to thp prose of Hfe, and look after the wife and bairns. After all, maybe it was all a mistake, and I mistook my gifts. When I read the great poets I despair.' ' Well, well,' I said gently, ' a clean fire- side, with wife and bairns, is a good thing. I thought you'd maybe get cured of your flirtation with the Muses. The hizzies never yet brought luck to any man.' You should have seen the change that passed over Walter's face. His eyes flashed and his mouth quivered as he said : ' God bless them, Jock ! God bless them ; and God bless the poets ! Even now, when all the fire seems gone out of me, and the numbers won't come, I think of only one thing, and that's poetry. What if I fail ? Others will succeed. Many are called, and few chosen. God bless them all ! ' It seemed to me mad talk, but, before I could say another word, in came a strapping servant-girl, with red cheeks and carroty hair. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 47 'Will you come toon to the kitchen, Mr. Syme ? ' she cried, ' Sandie Pherson is blind drunk, and the cook's in heesterics, and Sandie' s dancing the hieland fling on the kitchen table ! ' I looked at Walter, and he answered the question in my face. ' It's one of my wife's distant kinsmen, and he's been staying here with the servants on his way to join his ship. Come down- stairs, and we'll see what it's all about.' Downstairs we went, and there we found a great shockheaded Highlander in a sailor's dress dancing and screeching like a madman, and brandishing a long dirk, or knife, while the cook sat screaming in a chair and calling out for the police. The moment the man saw Walter he held his peace and jumped off" the table. ' You drunken beast ! ' cried Walter. ' How dare you make such a noise in my house ? ' At that moment the man said something in the Gaelic and shook his knife, but before he could do or say anything more, Walter 48 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS had him by the scruff of the neck and ran him out into the open air by the side-door ; then he gave him a parting push, and sent him sprawling on the sidewalk, where he fell like a log. ' Ye hae killed him ! ' screeched the carroty housemaid. ' Poor Sandie ! ' But Sandie wasn't dead, only dead drunk. ' What does it all mean ? ' I questioned as we went upstairs together. ' Nothing, nothing,' he replied, ' only you see, Jock, this isn't the Highlands, and every member of Jessie's clan thinks he has a right to my hospitality. They swarm here in and out of season — of all trades and profes- sions, and, of course, for Jessie's sake, I help them when I can. But now and then, as to-night, it becomes more than a man can bear.' ' And what does the wife say ? ' 'Well, Jessie, poor lass, is very clannish, and it's a rule among her people to give free hospitality to all and sundry of their own blood. Sometimes I'm driven fairly mad by the lazy loons ; they're like a flock of locusts. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 49 coming from all quarters of the compass, and never going away empty-handed.' We went into the dining-room — a grand apartment, large, broad, and well-furnished, I had lit my pipe up in the study, and still held it in my mouth. ' I think you'd better put out your pipe,' Walter said quietly. ' Jessie objects to smok- ing in this part of the house.' I did as he told me, but looked volumes. Presently there was a ring at the bell, and in came Jessie, dressed out like a flower- garden, and at her back a great chap with a moustache, whom I recognised as one of her brothers. She gave me a cold greeting, and her companion (' her brother the Captain,' as she called him), favoured me with a patronising nod. ' We dine at half-past seven,' she said, ' and there's only just time to dress. I hope you haven't forgotten, W. S., that we go to the Mac Inlay's reception this evening ? ' She addressed him by his initials — W. S. ! — and here I take leave to remark that if/ had a wife who couldn't call me honestly by E 50 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS my Christian name, I'd take French leave of her, even if we'd been married by all the ministers from Maidenkirk to John o' Groat's ! ' I think I will stop at home to-night,' Walter replied ; ' as it's such a long time since I saw my brother. Donald will be your escort to the reception.' ' Just as you please, W. S. ! ' she cried, with a vicious look at me, and bounced out of the room. ' It's all right, old fellow,' said Donald her brother, twisting his moustache, ' I'll take care of Jessie. May I come up with you to your study ? I want a few words in private.' Walter took me into the drawing-room, which was furnished brawly, and hung all round with Highland landscapes and pictures of Jessie's kinsfolk, including the great Duke in a splendid plush frame ; and there he left us, while he went upstairs with the Captain. I stayed there cooling my heels for some time, when in came the mistress of the house, in a low-necked dress of silk tartan, and with flowers in her hair. I must say that she A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 51 looked nearly as bonnie as on her wedding- day ; but I could see, for all that, she was out of temper. I tried to talk with her, and questioned her about the children, but it was little use ; she had no conversation, till somehow or other we got on the subject of Walter, and then she was all complaints that he cared nothing for ' society,' and neglected his dress, and was looked upon by the gentlefolk of her acquaintance as a person of no manners. 'I know he means well,' she said, 'and he's very kind and considerate in many things, and of course he's clever, and a good husband whatever ; but if he would only respect himself more, and take tent of what society thought about him ! ' When Walter came back, I saw he had put on a clean shirt and brushed his hair, but he wore the same old coat that he wore when I found him writing. The Captain followed him, got up in what they call ' war-paint,' which is English slang for a dress suit, and he looked uncommonly sulky. ' I think you might have changed your E 2 52 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS coat,' said the lady, with a toss of the head. Walter laughed good-naturedly. ' Oh, I'm going to have a long talk and a smoke with Jock, and I like my old coat best,' he said. ' Jock, will you take Jessie in to dinner ? ' I offered the Highland Princess my arm, and in we went, followed by Walter and the Captain. It was not a cheerful meal. The mistress of the house was in one of her. uppish moods, and the Captain sat scowling at his plate, so that Walter and I had the conversation all to ourselves. We talked of old friends and old times, and the happy days in Goose Lane, Paisley. Jessie tossed her head as she listened, for all her thoughts were of pride and gentility, and she thought us a couple of barbarians. When the two had gone away to the party, Walter and I went upstairs to smoke, and on our way he took me into the nursery to show me the bairns ; bonnie bairns they were, fair like their mother. A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 53 ' What was the matter with the Captain ? ' I asked, when we were snug in the study. Walter looked worried, and hesitated be- fore he replied. 'He's angry,' he explained, ' because I refused to put my name to a bit of paper. I did so some months ago, and had to pay over a hundred pounds. The fact is, Jock, I've a hard job to make both ends meet, and poor Jessie doesn't understand money matters at all. There's one good thing, though: my life's heavily insured ; and if anything happens to me, Jessie and the bairns won't be left to starve.' I pieced it all together from the hints my brother gave me, and I came to the conclu- sion that things were in a bad way. To please his wife and keep up a fine house and a position, Walter was carrying a burthen o'erheavy for his shoulders — aye, just coin- ing his life's blood into gold for the Highland Princess and her belongings to spend. He never had a minute's peace and pleasure. It was work, work, work, from morn to night, and from night to morn, and all to appease 54 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS the appetite of those hungry Maclnvers There wasn't one of them that didn't sponge on the man they despised for his common manners and plebeian birth. Not a week passed but some vagrant of the clan turned up in the kitchen, demanding free drink and borrowing money to help him on the road. And the more Walter worked and slaved the greater grew the demands upon him, and the worse grew Jessie's temper. His wife was fond of him, no doubt, in her own silly stuck-up fushionless way, but she knew as much about his true nature as I knew about the man in the moon. She had but one thought — to be genteel, to make a show, and to mix with fashionable people. Then, in order to be invited out she had to give parties herself, and these made holes in Walter's purse. But all this work and worry would have been nothing to my brother if he had been able, now and then, to work for what he called Fame. Before that night was done he fairly sobbed as if his heart was broken. ' It has all gone now, Jock,' he said, 'the A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 5? glory and the dream ! I've neither hope nor ambition. I'm subdued to what I work in, like the dyer's hand. But, for all that, poetry's life and breath to me, and I care for nothing else. It was my first love and it will be my last.' I grasped his hand and tried to comfort him, saying that things would mend ; but he shook his head. ' Not this side of the grave,' was his reply. ' I think I could bear all better, Jock, if I had only some one to speak to now and then. Poor Jessie doesn't understand, and I've to cover a sore heart with a smiling face. I ken I'm a fool ! I ought to be contented, I ought to be happy with my wife and children. But it's no use. There's the Muse ever beckon- ing and mocking, while I lie at her feet, a broken, worthless man ! ' You mustn't fancy from these words that Walter was one of the whining sort ; it was my coming and the thought of the old days that fairly broke him down. ' If I had only some one to speak to, now and then ! ' That was the tragedy of it ! To be living day and 56 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS night in the house with the folk nearest and dearest to him, and ever to have a secret hunger in his heart, and never to be able to utter it. Plain man though I was, and no scholar, I understood his loneliness almost as well as if I'd been a poet myself. Braver man than my brother Walter never faced the bleak winds of this world. He never thought of blaming others for his own folly, he took the blows of good and bad fortune with equal calmness, and he toiled like a galley-slave to make things comfort- able and happy for his little household. But day after day he became wearier, and day after day his strength grew less. When the noisy clamour of the house was hushed, and the Highland Princess slept soundly, dreaming of. invitations and of new dresses, he worked in his room at the top of the house, turning out work for which he had no love, and burning his brains away to make the pot boil. And folk knew him now, not as Walter Syme the poet, but as Walter Syme the A HIGHLAND PRrNCESS 57 literary ' hack.' It made my blood boil to read in the newspapers, from time to time, that Walter was one of those poetic flowers that ' blossom too soon ' and never ' fulfil their promise,' and that his reputation had been like a soap-bubble, bursting almost as soon as blown. No one wrote him kind letters now, no lion-hunters came to see him, no fine ladies wrote for his autograph ; as a poet he was as good as buried, and only disinterred now and then by silly critics, to illustrate the folly of literary ambition. The crowning insult came one day, when that blethering gowk. Professor Glenfinlas, in an article on ' A New Poet ' just discovered, alluded to Walter as a poor creature who might have done fine things, but who had 'sold his birthright for a mess of pottage.' The allusion was like a smack in the face to a long-suffering man, and, to the astonish- ment of everybody, myself included, Walter retaliated in an article criticising his critic. He just stripped the red-faced Professor as naked as he was born of all critical pre- tension, and described him as a foolish 58 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS creature making poetic discoveries for his own glory. Not content with that, Walter wrote, and published, some more poetry. Nobody praised it, few people read it, but I'll contend to my dying day that it was better poetry than ever Glenfinlas had praised. For the first time, as it seemed to me, Walter forgot fine language, and put his whole heart into the verses. All his suffer- ing, all his passionate love and sorrow, got expression. There was one lyric called ' Paisley,' describing the feelings of a poor lad shut up between the brick walls of an ugly town, which was as fine as anything in Burns or Tannahill ; and I ken no higher praise. Well, that was poor Walter's swan-song (as folk call it) ; and a few weeks after that he caught gastric fever, and took to his bed. I was away south at the time, on business connected with our firm ; and when I first heard of Walter's illness I little suspected that it was anything serious. At last, how- ever, I got a telegram from Aberdeen, bidding A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 59 me go there at once ; and, of course, I went by the first train. I was just in time. I found poor Walter delirious and sinking fast, and the whole place upside down, with its mistress out of her senses with hysteria. Old Maclnver was stopping there, and much use he was to anybody, his chief care being the whisky-bottle. At first Walter did not know me. He lay rolling his head from side to side, and spouting fragments of verse, some from his own poems, but most .from Shakespeare and other well-known writers. Worn and thin and grey, with his eyes large and lustrous, and a pink spot on each cheek, he looked like a dying man. The doctor, an old, white-headed gentle- man, a Professor of Medicine in the Uni- versity, came into the room, bent over him, took his temperature, and went out as quickly as he came. I followed him downstairs into the dining-room, where old Maclnver sat Waiting. Is he in danger ? ' I asked. 6o A HIGHLAND PRINCESS ' In very great danger,' replied the doctor ; ' I can't promise you that he will recover.' A great stone rose in my throat, and my eyes were blind with tears. The doctor looked at me through his glasses, and said : ' His nervous system has run down through overwork. I'm sorry, very sorry. A gifted young man, and his wife, poor lady, is a charming woman. Hem ! I will look in again this evening ; ' and with that he looked at his gold watch and trotted away. ' A sad business, a very sad business ! ' said Maclnver. ' My daughter is distracted. /If anything happens to poor Syme, it will be , a heavy blow to her, a heavy blow.' And with that he went to the sideboard and helped himself to a glass of whisky ' neat.' ' They were happy together,' he continued, ' though I never thought that my child would marry away from her own people. Her an- cestors were kings, sir, as ye are doubtless aware. It was a come-down, but he was a well-meaning man, and I loved him like a son. I left the old ruffian to his whisky-bottle, and went upstairs again. A strange nurse A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 6i was at the bedside, for the Highland Princess was no use except to moan and ' greet,' and put everybody wrong. She was lying down, they said, worn out with anxious watching, and they were giving her raw eggs mixed with brandy to keep up her strength. It wasn't till late in the evening that Walter fell into a quiet sleep. When he wakened, he recognised me at once and held out his thin hand for me to take. I held it in mine, with the tears streaming down my face. ' You're better now,' I said gently ; and so, to my thinking, he seemed. He smiled sweetly, and pressed my hand. ' Take care of Jessie and the bairns,' he whispered. ' Remember my life's insured, and ' Before he could finish the sentence, he kind of lost consciousness, and began moan- ing and tossing his head from side to side. Before the breaking of dawn he quietly passed away. I had the ordering of everything up to 62 A HIGHLAND PRINCESS and after the funeral. My brother's wifq went about the house Hke a daft thing, useless to everybody, even to her own children. But she brightened up a bit before the day of the funeral, for a large number of her kinsmen were invited over from Glen Inver to lend a kind of grandeur to the occasion. Before the funeral Jessie sent for me. I went upstairs and saw the Highland Princess lying full-dressed on her bed, her hair down about her shoulders, and her eyelids red with weeping. The moment she saw me she gave a hys- terical sob, and almost fainted away ; but she recovered herself immediately. ' Is your mourning ordered, John ? ' says she. I told her that it was, and I saw her eyes taking me in from top to toe. I was wearing a cutaway coat and a pair of shepherd's tartan trousers, having had no time yet to get fitting apparel. She shook with sobs, but her eyes were still riveted on my clothes. ' Dear Walter, he's dead and gone ! she A HIGHLAND PRINCESS 63 moaned. ' Everything I see reminds me of him! Everything! Even those trousers C you're wearing, John I Just his vulgar taste ! ' ' Whom the gods love die young ' is, as I began by saying, a poor pagan kind of con- solation. Neither gods nor mortals ever showed much love for my brother Walter. He would have been living yet if he had been less leal and tender. He might have got on grandly, in spite of his mad flirtation - with the heathen Muses ; but he made a sad mistake when he tried to find poetry and inspiration in the bosom of a Highland Princess. ^^9^^Sn a^^^g „oi-_, r ^P ^m ^ ^^^^^m ^^^m ^^^^b^^: r//:£' BALLAD OF LORD LANGSHA W. ND will ye hae my house, lady, And will ye hae my land — The house is old, the land is bare. And empty is my hand ; But gin ye hunger still for more This knife o' steel I'll gie — To cut the breast, howk out the heart That's sick wi' love for thee ! ' ' Bide in thy house, Lord Langshaw, And keep thy barren land, — My plight is gien to Lauderdale Whose ring is on my hand ; He lifts me to my saddle-bow. And thro' the glens we ride^- Sae sheathe thy knife, thou waefu' man. And seek some ither bride ! ' 66 THE BALLAD OF LORD LANGSHA W ' The silver shackle wags its pow Around this house, my dear, The wind across my lanesome land Is whistling shrill and drear — It's hey the blowing o' the broom, And ho the wither'd thorn ! The bat blinks at the candlelight. And thinks it shining morn ! ' Lightly, lightly. She trotted down the vale. The gay goshawk upon her wrist, Wi' fair young Lauderdale ; While at his door Lord Langshaw stood They pass'd his barren land. And as they pass'd she look'd and laugh'd. And waved her lily hand. ' O bonnie Mary Lindsay, You've left me here alane. That last light look is like the steel To cut my heart in twain. It's hey the empty house and hall. And ho the blighted name — But bide ye, bide ye, till the day Thy bridegroom leads thee hame ! ' Lightly, lightly, The wedding bells did ring, And on her middle finger sma' The bridegroom set the ring. THE BALLAD OF LORD LANGSHAW 67 But as they came from oot the kirk The bride went white to see Lord Langshaw on his airn-gray steed Under the black yew-tree ! Then hameward rode Lord Langshaw, That waefu' man o' men, Heavy he droopit as 'neath the snaws O' threescore years and ten ; All round his house the bitter blast Wail'd like a saul in pain, He crept from off his airn-gray steed And threw his page the rein. ' Come hither, come hither, my little foot-page. You've served your master weel — When I lie bluidy on my bed Pluck out the blade o' steel, Then leave me in the lanesome house And do as I command, And as ye do my last behest Thy saul be blest or ban'd ! ' Lightlj^ lightly. They gallopt doon the vale, Her een were shining bright as stars On young Lord Lauderdale ; The castle gate stood open wide. The wedding feast was spread ; Without, the moon rose thin and white ; Within, the lights burnt red. F 3 THE BALLAD OF LORD LANGSHAW ■ O bonnie Mary Lindsay, A happy dower is thine — We pledge the bridegroom and the bride In stoups o' Rhenish wine ! ' Then up and laugh'd young Lauderdale, ' A health to all," he said, And a health to him who woo'd in vain The maiden I hae wed ! ' From Patrickirk and Lammermoor, From Mirkmoss and from Doon, Came wedding gifts o' gems and gold, Silk snood, and broider'd goon. It's hey the braw bravv wedding gifts, And ho the dance and sang ! But nae gift came that night from him Who'd loved sae weel and lang. Lightly, brightly, The moon lit roof and tower, Wi' sheets o' lawn and quilt o' silk They spread the bridal bower. The bower was dark, but thro' the pane The moon keek'd in that night, And on the pillow fringed wi' gold Shed beams o' siller light. There's laughing in the lighted hall 'Mong lords and ladies fair, The merry bridesmaids and the bride Come smiling up the stair. THE BALLAD OF LORD LANGSHAW 69 The bridal bower is open wide, Softly they enter in. And on the pillow stain'd wi' red Lord Langshaw's gift is seen ! A gruesome gift, Lord Langshaw, Is this that comes from you ! A bluidy gift, the dripping knife That stab'd your strong heart thro' ! O bonnie Mary Lindsay, Weel may you scream and fall, Thy lot is wae, this ae night. This ae night, and all ! This ae night, this ae night. This ae night and all. The Lykewake dirge shall echo on Within your castle-wall. Dead on his bed Lord Langshaw smiles Like marble cold and gray. And at his feet his little foot-page Keeps watch till dawn o' day ! -If 6^ £ .^j^jfe^^-^i=^^^^"'^i^^W|p ^^^^**":^jiSi T//B LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER PART I WAS in the harvest time, it matters not how many years ago. The sun was shining, the men and women reaping, the gleaners gleaning, when Madge Kirk, a tall, strapping lassie, suddenly dropt her reaping-hook, fell back on the stubble, and screamed aloud. ' The deil ! the deil ! ' she cried. In a moment she was surrounded by her companions, in answer to whose questions she could not articulate a word. All she could do was to scream, kick, and point at a piled sheaf which stood at a distance of a few 72 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER yards , but the cause of her alarm at once became apparent. Protruding from the centre of the sheaf, and glaring vacantly at the crowd, was a great human head, profusely ornamented with tangled red locks and the most luxuriant of red whiskers. ' The deil ! the deil ! ' cried the reapers, catching Madge's alarm, and taking to their heels in a body. One or two men, however, either because their legs failed them, or because they were naturally more courageous, stood stock-still, staring open-mouthed at the apparition, whose face evinced as much con- sternation as their own, and who, after wildly gasping for breath, at length found voice. ' Tinna be fear't, goot folk, tinna be fear't ! she's no' the Deil, but a poor piper ! ' With these words the great head protruded itself more and more, till first a pair of arms, then a stunted body, then a pair of tattered kilts, and, lastly, two bare and hairy legs dragged themselves out of the wheat-sheaf This strange figure, after suddenly presenting itself, cast one wild glance at the astonished villagers, and then, with a wild howl, ran LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 73 swiftly towards the outskirts of the harvest- field. Recovering from their fear in a moment, the men gave pursuit, and were speedily joined by the reapers, men and women, who had hastened out of the stranger's reach, but who had by this time gathered courage. The piper, as he had called himself, led the way, leaping and running like a wild deer ; the crowd followed, shouting and stumbling. At last, close to the field-gate, the piper stopped, breathing hard, and was immediately sur- rounded by his pursuers, who had now a better opportunity than before of examining his personal appearance. A piper whom melancholy had marked for her own ; a piper melancholy of face, melancholy of mien, melancholy from his horrent hair down to his thick, lugubriously- twisted legs ; a piper below the middle height, but with shoulders broad as a giant's, sloping down to the narrow hips of a strongly-built and agile man ; a piper pale of face, with small lack-lustre eyes and a huge twisted knob of a nose, that glowed like a red-hot cinder, and whose hair and beard were one tangled 74 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER mass of red, mingling with the hue of his nose and giving a weirdness to his physiognomy. His dress consisted only of jacket, waist- coat, and kilt of antique tartan — all these articles of raiment being dirty and tattered and torn. It was noticeable that he wore neither shoes nor stockings, and that, although a piper, he carried no pipes. As this weird being stood panting and puffing amid the villagers, those nearest to him felt that his breath resembled burning flame, and as he panted and glared, and glared and panted, his hair surrounded him like a fiery halo. He panted and stared confusedly, while the reapers questioned him in eager wonder. Who was he ? Where had he come from ? What did they call him ? What had he been doing in the harvest-field ? Was he a mortal or a spirit ? He answered by rolling his eyes wildly, pointing downwards towards the earth. Hor- rible ! He clearly meant to intimate that he had come from underground, and, from his fiery face and hot breath, it was not diffi- cult to guess the precise locality. Perhaps LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 75 he was a deil after all ! Frightful thought ! The rustics drew back shuddering, but as they did so, the piper, with a piteous look, opened his great mouth, pointed down his throat with his forefinger, and imitated the act of drinking. Men and women looked questioningly, with dubious headshakings, at each other ; it was clear that the poor creature was craving for something to quench his thirst, which was not at all surprising, seeing the probability that he had come from so very warm a place. Without a moment's hesita- tion, Jock Sanderson, a wild, whisky-loving blade, stepped forward and proffered a stone- bottle, which was eagerly seized. But what was Jock's surprise at what followed ? After raising the bottle to his lips and tasting the contents, the piper, with a hideous grimace, dashed the botde to the ground, gave an unearthly cry, and again ran off at full speed, pursued by the amazed reapers. ' Daft fule ! ' growled Sanderson, stooping to pick up the half-spilt bottle — ' daft fule ! no' to ken gude drink when he tastes't ! ' One and all felt their courage rise with 76 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER the Stranger's pusillanimity, and, quite forget- ting work, off they ran, hunting the nimble- footed one, who this time did not halt so soon, but swiftly sped over the neighbouring field, leapt a hedge-row, and gained the highway, dashed on swiftly until he entered the village, and was not overtaken before he had reached the centre of the main street. Here he stumbled and fell, and was soon surrounded. Two or three sturdy fellows gripped him firmly, and again he stood at bay, panting, puffing, and glaring at his captors, who were as much out of breath as himself At this point a middle-aged rustic made a suggestion. ' The poor chiel's out o' breath. Tak' him into Tam Baird's, and gie him a gill of Tarn's best.' And the speaker pointed to the public- house, which stood a few yards distant. Had a thunderbolt fallen at his feet, the piper could not have evinced more consterna- tion, and, murmuring something in an un- known tongue, he cast one despairing glance at Tam Baird's. Tam himself was standing on the threshold grinning and talking. The LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 77 sight was too much for the piper. Moan- ing miserably, he tore himself from those who held him, and again set off at full speed. It was pretty evident by this time that the piper was a maniac : no rational being would conduct himself in so objectionable a manner. The general feeling, therefore, became one of fear lest, in his mad race, he should do some violence ; and it was neces- sary for the public safety to secure him, which the reapers, now reinforced by rustics from the village, tried their best to do. But on he sped, his wild hair flowing, his hands waving — on he went up the main street. Women and children, startled by the tumult, rushed out to gaze at him, and drew back screaming as he passed ; men flung themselves in his path, in the hope of stopping him, but he nimbly avoided them. There was a gene- ral howl along the whole of his onward path. Whither would he fly } When would he halt ? What would he do next ? These questions were suddenly answered. The piper, casting one wild glance behind him, 78 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER passed through an open green gate in a low wall, and ran into the minister's garden. The crowd followed with a shout, feeling that capture was secure ; but suddenly they stopped short, and became dumb. Crouch- ing, at a little distance, under an apple-tree, was the piper, and a little nearer, between him and the people, stood the minister. Now the Rev. Solomon Habbielove, then minister of Kirk, was a tall, severe-looking, white-haired old gentleman, who had the reputation of being a grand scholar, and who possessed great influence over his flock. Moreover, he was a kindly man, a great book-lover, and a rigid teetotaller. He abo- minated malt liquor, and held all spirits to be perdition. ' Hooly and fairly, hoolyand fairly ! ' cried Solomon Habbielove, waving back the vil- lagers. ' What's the meaning of this com- motion, and wha' — what novum monstrinn — have we here ? ' And he pointed at the glaring piper, who was flushed and out of breath. In answer to the question, there was a great clatter of LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 79 tongues : all spoke at once, and each drowned the words of the other. ' Silence ! silence ! ' cried the minister. ' I canna hear you if you all speak at once. You, Tammas Todd, step forward, and tell me what this means.' A tall, awkward billie shuffled forward in front of his companions. ' I canna tell muckle,' he said, touching his bonnet. ' A' I ken is jest this : yon chap's clean daft, and ca's himsel' a piper ! — a piper ! ' he repeated, in supreme contempt. 'He's daft as daft can be, and gif he's no taen haud of in time, he'll be doein' some ane a mischief.' The minister looked curiously at the piper, who shook his head emphatically, and said something in Gaelic, in which tongue Solomon, with an appearance of sudden interest, immediately replied. Ere long the piper repeated the pantomime of opening his mouth, pointing down his throat with his forefinger, and imitating the act of drinking. ' Quarit aquas,' murmured the minister. 8o LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER approvingly ; and he added, in a low voice, ' Janet, Janet ! ' At the call, a cleanly serving-woman came running out of the manse. ' Janet, woman, a jug of cold water and a glass tumbler.' With an amazed stare at the piper, Janet ran back into the house, and soon returned with the water. Irradiate with joy grew the piper, as the minister poured out the limpid fluid ; he evinced no dislike and horror now, but drained tumbler after tumbler with rap- turous eyerollings and audible cat-like purr- ings. When the jug was emptied he glared around him like a refreshed warrior, and again spoke to the minister in the same strange language. Solomon Habbielove evinced more and more amazement and eager interest, and at last, turning to the villagers, he spoke as follows : ' Wonderful are the ways of Providence ! Our friend here, poor body, is nae maniac, as ye would hae me believe, but just a poor Hieland piper, who brings to me a tale of wonder, a tale of abomination, a tale of LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 8i mystery ! Gang your ways, honest folk ! Donald will come ben the house with me, to partake of my frugal fare, and ye shall hear what ye shall hear another time. Quid sit fu- turum eras, as Horatius ^^\\h.,fuge qiusreic f ' So saying, Solomon motioned to the reapers, who retired slowly and unwillingly, grumbling audibly, through the green gate. Their curiosity was awakened, and they did not like to be baffled ; but they had not courage to resist boldly. Closing the gate upon them, Solomon seized the piper by the arm, led him into the house, to the horror and amaze of the cleanly Janet, and escorted him into the sanctmii sanctorum, or study. There the two worthies remained closeted for hours, in earnest conversation ; and Janet, peeping through the keyhole, saw the piper gesticulat- ing as he spoke, while Solomon wrote rapidly on foolscap paper. The subject of the con- versation did not long remain a secret, but resulted in the following extraordinary- narra- tive : His name, the piper said, was Donald Mactavish, and he was born in Inverary, G 82 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER where Dougal, his father — honest man — was piper to the great Duke of Argyll. One's stomach screamed with joy to hear Dougal play ' Macpherson's Reel,' or ' Tulloch- gorum ; ' he was the prince of pipers ; and people said that the reason Inverary was so virtuous a place, was chiefly owing to Dou- gal's music, which was so heavenly that the spirits of darkness couldn't bear to hear it. Donald was the eldest of a small family, and it was the household dream that to him the pipes should descend by inheritance on his father's death ; so before he was ten years old, Donald had actually a little instrument of his own, and strutted before the Duke, playing right boldly, clad in the Argyll tartan — kilt and philabeg, all complete. He was a thoughtful boy, and a reader of the few Gaelic books which came in his way ; but his mind was chiefly fed by the wild tales of the Argyll clansmen, and the strange legends of the Loch Fyne fishermen. When a mere child, he would wander out into the woods and glens, and seating himself on some heathery knoll, play soft tunes on his LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 83 little bagpipes ; and all the while he would dream that the pixies and wee fairy folk would come tripping over the heather, and tumbling out of the blue bells, to hear his dulcet music. As he grew older, however, this visionary amusement gradually grew staler and staler ; and, instead of a poetical musician, Donald became a rough, frisky lad, fond of tippling barley-bree, and sport- ing with the lasses. Many a raid did he take among the mountain stills ! many a moonlight night sat he under slanted sheaves with his arms around a yielding waist ! He was never over-bonnie of face ; but because he was strong, and witty, and roguish, and bold, and born, moreover, of the great Mac- tavishes, the lasses overlooked his flaming head of hair and rough-hewn features. As his chin grew rougher and bristlier, his pranks grew wilder and merrier ; at last, one fine day, when he was full-grown, he com- mitted a folly which gave grievous offence to the big Duke, who ordered him to depart from Inverary forthwith. For his father's sake, Donald did not dare to refuse, and he G 2 84 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER bade home and parents farewell. Dougal tore his hair, and danced about like a salmon on a fishing-hook. Och, ish, O ! och, ish, O ! the Mactavishes had been the big Duke's pipers ever since there had been no big dukes at all ; he was growing old, and he had dreamed that Donald would succeed him ; and Och, ish, O ! that the Mactavish glory should be brought to the dust by his own son. But, alas ! there was no help for it. Donald set forth into the wide world — all his wealth being a bag of oatmeal, a bottle of whisky, some kippered Loch Fyne herrings, and his father's second-best bag- pipes. Ay ; but what treasures had Donald Mactavish — poor though he seemed ! Blest with youth, health, and the bagpipes, he had nothing to fear ; and, moreover, his misad- venture had taught him the virtue of caution. Nature had made a musician ; fortune had made him a piper ; so the good stars met in his horoscope, and gave him magic power over the human heart. Northward he wan- dered, trudging from clachan to clachan, LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 85 paying his way with sad music or merry, glorifying bridals or solemnising funerals, and winning the wonder of old and young. Though he was a wanderer, glory waited on him, for the mantle of the Mactavishes had fallen on his shoulders ! Far and wide he roamed — sleeping where he could, eating and drinking at the public cost — rambling up hill and down dale, whithersoever he pleased. Everywhere there were cries of amaze and admiration ; honours crowded on the kilted musician ; though some few en- vious rascals vowed that he was in league with his Satanic majesty. Nay, Donald, and no other — so he himself asserted — was the identical piper who, meeting Maggie Lauder going to Fife, played her the tune to which she danced so lustily, and which elicited from her the famous compliment : ' Weel hae ye played your pipes, quo Meg, Your cheeks are like the crimson, Therms nane in Scotland plays so well. Since we lost Habbie Simpson ! ' ^ ' The most notorious of Scottish pipers. His statue is to be seen in the town of Kilbarchan, in Renfrewshire. S6 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER From the Highlands Donald journeyed into the Lowlands, where the instrument he played was less liked. He managed, however, to play his way from village to village, and to popularise the pipes wherever he went. The people laughed at his quaint appearance, but his music made them loup with pleasure. When he reached Kilbarchan, he paused opposite Habbie's statue, and played for a summer afternoon with such effect that the stone piper seemed to turn alternately green with jealousy and pale with wonder ; so, at least, quoth Donald himself. This vagrant life could not last for ever. Gradually Donald began to get tired of rov- ing about from place to place, and longed to stretch his weary limbs at some quiet fireside. He had always loved the lassies — nay, had not this very love made him an exile ? — and Och, to pree the honeyed lips, and encircle the winsome waist of some strapping hizzie in her teens ! While this yearning was strong in him, he entered, with plaid flying and pipes playing, the little village of Drum- bungo, which lies a few Scots miles from LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 87 Glasgow city. Men, women, and children rushed out to see him, and followed him, charmed by his wild strains, to the village green, where a dance was improvised. Loud was the merriment ; reels, strathspeys, four- somes, followed each other in rapid succes- sion. Meantime Donald blew with might and main, until his cheeks glowed like fire ; but all the while his eye was fixed on one trim figure whom he had singled out from the throng, and who wore only the petticoat, short gown, and tartan shawl. ' Och, ish, O ! ' said Donald, she was fair to see ! Her eyes were black as the sloe, her cheeks v/ere red as hips and haws, her waist was slim as the willow, and her straight bare leg was whiter than new milk. She danced, she louped, she snapped her fingers, she tripped and whirled, and all the while she exchanged love-looks with Donald, who fidgeted with admiration. Gloaming came ; a wink brought the lassie to Donald's side, and they sat down together in a comer of the green. Sweet were the whispers of the wondrous piper, albeit he then knew only a few words of the Doric 88 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER for his music had thrilled into the lassie's heart, which was throbbing wildly with a new emotion. ' Ponnie lassie, ponnie lassie, wilt thou gang awa wi' the piper ? ' While she hesitated, he struck up softly ' O'er the hills, and far awa'.' This was too much — it sur- passed all the eloquence of senates. The Lowland lassie trembled, blushed a sweet consent, and fell into the arms of the trium- phant Mactavish. With plaids flying, and pipes playing softly, off they crept together, under the shadow of the darkness, and in Glasgow they were wed.^ Luckily, as Donald thought, Jeanie proved no fruitful vine ; and the Mactavishes were childless. Pursuing his amatory vein, Donald settled down for some years in Glasgow, where he supported himself and wife by assisting at private and public gatherings. Here he made the acquaintances which, as he asserted, became the bane of his whole future life ; for here, night after night, he ' If Donald's story be not taken ctiin grano salts, it is no fault of mine ; but let it be remembered that he himself was the sole authority of all the incidents, as told to the Rev. Mr. Habbielove. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 89 began to carouse whisky in company with Souter Macpherson, of the High Street, and Alister Macdonald, the sexton of the cathe- dral — two sinewy Celts, who had long been settled in Glasgow, and who possessed, in addition to Highland craft and boldness, all the Lowland love for sly tippling. The morals of the Mactavish again ebbed lament- ably away ; his nose reddened, his face grew crimson, and — as he himself rightly expressed it — he was 'aye dram-dramming.' Is it to be wondered at that the good wife stormed, threatened, wept, and lamented the hour when she had been led into grief by the Highlandman ? and that again and again she broke in upon the scenes of revel, "and favoured Alister and the Souter with language more strong than elegant .■* Donald tried to pacify her by behaving a little better ; but no, the household demon was fairly aroused, and Jeanie, having once become a tartar, was doomed to remain one for ever. Things became so bad that Donald more than once thought of suicide, but lacking courage he lived on, receiving all sorts of wifely gifts, go LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER from hard words to porridge-bowls, from boiling abuse to boiling water. ' Thraw her neck,' suggested the Souter. ' Skirt awa' pack to ta Hielans,' advised Alister. One night Donald took the latter advice, and made the best of his way to Inverary ; but on arriving there, he found, to his consterna- tion, that Dugald was dead, and that a new piper — not, alas ! a Mactavish — had been elected in his stead. Without revealing his identity, Donald hastened away, and for some days was a wanderer ; but fate guided him back to a certain hostelry in the High Street of Glasgow, where he found his two cronies seated over their gills. Trembling in every limb, he listened as they informed him of the danger that awaited him : that the wife, fairly daft, was searching for him high and low, that she had vowed to beat him into a mess of porridge, and that she was more like a mad woman than a decent body. Donald groaned, but with a few gills of whisky came fresh courage ; and, by-and-by, he so far forgot his peril that he laughed, shouted, sang, and played ' Tullochgorum ' on his LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER gt pipes. At last the clock of the cathedral struck twelve — the hour after which the public house must be closed. The cronies looked at one another, puzzled by the ques- tion — whither was Donald to betake himself for the night ? Both the Souter and Alister were married men, and more or less under subjection ; so that neither dared to offer the piper a night's lodging. Short was the time given them to deliberate ; for suddenly there came a loud knocking at the street-door, and the voice of Jeanie herself was heard fiercely demanding admittance. The whisky ebbed from the heart of Donald, and his cheek became ghastly pale. ' Och, ish, O ! ' he groaned, ' it's the wife ! ' ' Rin, Tonald, rin ! ' cried the other two. ' Rin oot at the pack-door ! ' Without hesitating for a moment, Donald made a rush in the direction indicated, and was closely followed by the others, who were almost as much afraid of having their crowns clawed as he was. A minute afterwards, they were threading the numerous lanes and alleys in the neighbourhood of the High 92 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER Street, pausing every minute to listen for the footsteps they dreaded to hear behind them. Ere long they came forth into the open moonshine, and saw, at a short distance before them, the tall turrets, great windows, and belfry of the cathedral — part lying in dusky shadow, part glistening in the silver light. ' Ochone, ochone ! ' groaned Donald, fall- ing on the Souter's bosom. ' Ochone ! Nain- sell would gi' all the great Duke's bawbees, if she could flee awa' to a land wi' neither wives nor lassies, and wi' naething to drink but heavenly Isla whisky.' To Donald's amaze, Alister gave a great shout, slapped his leg, and threw his bonnet up in the air. Be it remembered here that all the cronies were far gone in liquor. ' Tonald Mactavish,'said Alister, solemnly, ' hae ye a Hielan' heart ? or were ye suck't on the sour milk of a Lowland cuddy ? ' 'She's Hielan', Alister, my man — Hielan' frae the big tae to the wee purlie ! ' said Donald. ' Then come awa'.' LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 93 So saying, Alister led the way through a small gate entering into the spacious burial- ground which surrounded the cathedral ; and threading a devious path among the graves and monuments, crept close to the cathedral walls, which were in deep shadow. It was not in the nature of Donald or the Souter to fear the supernatural ; they had much more dread for living goodwives than for lifeless ghosts. So they followed boldly. At last, Alister halted before a low door, which he opened with a great key, drawn from his coat pocket, and revealed a dark passage, into which the others peered curiously. ' Stay here a wee,' he said, ' till I get my light ; ' and, creeping away, he disappeared in the darkness ; but speedily returned, carrying in his hand a lighted lantern. ' Now, Tonald Mactavish,' he asked seri- ously, 'ye wad gie muckle to get awa' frae the wife ? ' ' Gie ! ' echoed Donald. ' She wad gie the kilts aff her hurdles, and a heap main' ' Atweel,' said Alister, ' has she no' tell't ye aften, that under the cathedral o' Glasgow, 94 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER the wee fairy folk langsyne puilt a strange lang road — ta Teil kens whaur she gangs to ; maybe till a land o' whisky neat and putter'd croutie, maybe till the Teil hersel'. Atweel, will the Mactavish risk the road — maybe to dee the death, and maybe to be the happiest piper frae Maidenheid to Shon o' Groats ? ' Donald hesitated ; but he thought of Jeanie, and nerved his courage to the stick- ing-point. ' She'll gang ! ' he cried, stepping into the passage. ' Haud a wee, haud a wee ! ' said Alister. ' Nane but your nainsell can gang wi' ye ayont this door ; but wheesht ! tak' the lan- tern — sae ! Gang on till ye come till the pig vault, and keep your een on the groun', till ye see a square stane wi' an airn ring ; pu' up the stane, and ye'll see a stair that gangs toon — toon ! Tonald Mactavish,' continued Alister, with emotion, ' gie's your han' ! Maybe she'll never see ye mair, and maybe aye ; put this she'll say — ye' re a piper ta Teil hersel' wad be proud o' ! ' LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 95 Alister seized one of Donald's hands, and the Souter seized the other. ' Got pless ye, Tonald ! ' said the Souter. ' Hae ye the pipes a' safe .-* ' 'Ay, ay,' replied Donald, blowing softly into the tubes, while they groaned again. Meantime, the Souter seemed undergoing a violent inner struggle, in which generosity at last conquered. ' Ye' re gaun a lang road, Tonald,' the Souter whispered, pressing something into his hand. ' Maybe ye'll be dry afore ye reach the end ; sae — tak' ta pottle ! She's Isla, Tonald, every drap. She couldna gie a ponnier gift to her ain faithen' The piper wrung the outstretched hands of his cronies, grasped the lantern, and stepped boldly into the passage. In a nio- ment, the door was closed behind him, and he heard the key turned in the lock from the outside. His heart gave a thick throb, but he stepped on — feeling his way through pas- sages of chilly stone, on which the light of the lantern shed a faint yellow gleam. 'Twas not his first visit to the place : rnore than 96 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER once, in the day-time, he had roamed through the vaults with Alister ; but it was his first visit by night ; and he himself confessed afterwards, that he felt slightly nervous, and fearful of a vision of the sheeted dead. The spirit of whisky, however, triumphed over caution ; and Donald found himself contem- plating the square paving-stone with the iron ring, which had been described to him by Alister. Is it to be wondered at that he took, at this point, a deep draught of the black bottle — the gift of the Souter ? All was still as death ; above and around all was dark, but the lantern's gleam fell upon the paving-stone below. With beating heart Donald grasped the' ring and raised the stone, revealing to view a dark flight of stone steps, which descended, as it were into the dark bowels of the earth. With a brief muttered prayer, Donald descended — down, down, down, down ! The steps were steep and slippery ; and more than once he was on the point of being precipitated to the bottom. At last, however, he stood on firm earth. By the light of the lantern, he discovered LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 97 that he was in a large vaulted chamber, in one corner of which stood a large door. Written on the door, in antique characters, was the following inscription : 'Cf(iS atnSomc sate K ang tfare enter, le'n n0' 6e Slate Sf %z readj t^e Centre. 5f i)e rcati) t]&c dEnlr iWaj! ti)e ;Starg lefrtenlf, Sax 3E a0u6t, I iiouSt, 1§e'n ne'er set out.' With a great effort, Donald managed to spell out the above ; but he could make no sense of it. It was clear as daylight, how- ever, that here was the entrance to the mysterious underground passage. Creeping close to the door, Donald saw that in the lock thereof was a huge key. At this point, he again found it necessary to have recourse to the black bottle, thanks to whose courage- inspiring contents, he had strength to turn the key in the lock — a task which taxed all the strength of his sinewy arms. With a dull groaning sound, the door flew open, revealing to view a dark, dangerous-looking 98 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER cave ; and the instant Donald entered, the great gate closed behind him with a bang, the lantern was dashed from his hand by a gust of wind, and he was in total darkness. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 99 PART II. Thump ! thump ! went the heart of the piper, as he stood panting and trembling in the dark. Bitterly did he repent his rashness — tremulously did he long for the company of even the tyrannical Jean. Too late ! To recede was impossible : he must on or die. The strong wind blowing on his face strength- ened him with the hope that the passage possessed some contiguous outlet ; possibly, it might communicate with the open air. After groping about for his lantern, and find- ing it broken and extinguished, he stepped quickly forward. Dark, dark, pitch dark, was all around him, though the path seemed a broad and safe one. Whisht ! He becomes conscious of a rustling sound, as of something sweeping quickly past him ; and, at the same moment, something cold slaps him on the H 2 100 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER cheek. ' Ha ! ha ! ' shouts a voice in his right ear ; ' Ho ! ho ! ' screams a voice in his left. He gropes about him, but touches nothing ; and the cold sweat stands in clammy- beads upon his forehead. He tries to mutter a prayer ; but his voice fails him, and he goes staggering forward. 'How's a' wi' ye?' groans a sepulchral voice behind him ; and a hundred voices seem to answer the query with a peal of echoing laughter. Donald groans, for he thinks he hears the voices of the dead, and every moment expects to be confronted by a legion of apparitions. There is but one remedy, and that is the black bottle. Stopping short, Donald puts the bottle to his mouth, and, although it is half full, he drains it to the dregs. ' Ha ! ha ! ' laugh the voices. But a new soul has entered into the piper, who is no longer appalled. The caves ring with the wild shriek by which he mimics and mocks the invisible ones. The blood of generations of Mactavishes boils boldly within him, and he utters a Highland howl. On he trudges. So reckless does he grow, that he grasps his pipes firmly, blows LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER loi with might and main, and strikes up ' Gillie Galium.' The vaulted passage rings with the wild music — and, hark ! the voices join in chorus. Was ever such a fantastic melody ! Donald fairly enters into the fun of the thing, and steps out in wild defiance. His invisible companions now begin to play new pranks. Unseen hands push him swiftly forward, unseen fingers pinch his bare legs and pull his hair, crawling things sit astride his nose ; but whensoever he makes an attempt to grasp any of the offenders he grasps the empty air. Well, there is nothing for it but to walk on, thinks he ; and he does walk on, on, on, in the total darkness, along a passage that winds around and around through the bowels of the earth. There seems no pro- spect of the journey coming to an ending. At last, Donald is fairly wearied out — his strength dies away in one expiring screech of the bagpipes — his head whirls, and he loses consciousness. Then there is a long blank. When Donald began to recover his senses he became conscious of an indistinct chatter- 102 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER ing murmur, as of voices wrangling at a short distance ; and he first fancied, with a thrill of horror, that his entrance into the underground passage had been all a dream, and that he was lying helpless at the mercy of Jean, the tang-tongued one. He was soon undeceived. He saw, on opening his eyes, a sight which caused him to rub them in amazement. Was he dreaming or drunk ? or both ? Did he see actualities, or merely the phantoms of a vision ? He was lying on his back upon a grassy knoll ; high above him was the roof of what seemed a vast underground cave — a roof sparkling with shining crystal and glitter- ing gems ; and he was surrounded by some dozen living beings — the most comical little fellows he had ever set eyes upon in his life. A dozen little wiry fellows, ranging from one foot to two feet in height, and all big of head and sinewy of limb. A dozen flaming- red heads of shock hair ; a dozen pairs of long filmy ears ; a dozen red pimply faces, orna- mented with small pug noses, tiny blue eyes, and great good-humoured mouths ; a LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 103 dozen pairs of thin bony legs clothed above the knee in kilts of scarlet. The upper parts of their bodies were unclothed ; the scarlet kilt, in fact, being their only article of attire. If their personal attire was peculiar, their attitudes and gestures were no less so. Three out of the dozen were rolling on the ground, shrieking with immoderate laughter, holding their sides, and pointing at the piper ; but the other nine were sitting cross-legged at short distances from each other on the grass, gazing meditatively at the stranger, and puff- ing in philosophic manner at long clay pipes. Nothing seemed to disturb the composure of these latter. Had they been mortals, one would have decided that they were at that particular point of drunkenness when all the faculties become muddled, and grave egotism reigns supreme. They exchanged remarks in the usual style of pot-house worthies, the speaker withdrawing his pipe from his mouth at brief intervals, and delivering his words between the whiffs and puffs. Their voices seemed thick and harsh, and they spoke in some unknown tongue. I04 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER Again and again Donald rubbed his eyes, to assure himself that they were not making fools of his other senses ; but no ! he could not be mistaken. He sat up and looked around him. Above, far as the eye could see, stretched the high and glittering roof; and around, on every side, were grassy knolls and hills of sweet-smelling thyme. Though the roof seemed of solid rock, and though there was no sun, all was as clear as daylight. ' My conscience ! ' murmured Donald, in Gaelic, ' my conscience ! where am I ? ' and he gazed at the dwarfs in eager inquiry. But the three merry ones only laughed the more merrily, while the nine philoso- phers smoked calmly, nodded to each other sagaciously, and looked sidelong at the stranger. Donald's next proceeding was to rise to his feet, shake himself, nod familiarly to the philosophers, and wink at the merry ones. He then became conscious of excessive thirst, and, casting his eye around, saw to his joy a bubbling spring, which sparkled clear and LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 105 fresh down the mossy sides of a rock close by. Snatching off his bonnet, he scooped it into a cup in Highland fashion, filled it at the spring, and lifting it to his lips took a deep draught. Spirit of Habbie Simpson ! Why that amazed pause, that look of confusing delight and consternation ? Why did Donald roll his eyes, smack his lips, and utter a cry of wonder ? The spring at which he was drinking was not one of water, such as cools the thirsty traveller's lips in lonely places in the upper earth — it was one of whisky ! And capital whisky, too ! Such whisky as is seldom to be had for love or money — whisky of a sweet savour, and mightily strong. Stout drinker though he was, Donald coughed and nearly choked with the draught ; but he was too experienced to feel any sentiment for that rocky still but one of undisguised admiration. When he had drunk his fill he strode back to the dwarfs, and tried, by means of signs and nods and winks, to conduct a conversation ; but the merry ones Only laughed, and the philosophers smoked on. Presently, however, one of the philoso- lo6 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER phers rose gravely, walked to Donald in a very serious though zigzag manner, and, touching the bagpipes with the end of his clay pipe, peered up curiously into Donald's face. He was evidently puzzled by the instrument, and could not make out its use or nature. Finding all efforts to explain in words impossible, Donald grinned, and puff- ing out his cheeks, startled the echoes of that strange land with the merry strains of ' Johnnie Cope.' At the first notes, the three merry dwarfs began to frisk, dance, snap their fingers, and utter cries of delight, and, as the music continued, their gambols and capers grew wilder and more extravagant, until they rolled, fairly exhausted, on the ground. Meantime the philosophers had smoked on, only closing their eyes and smil- ing feebly, as if yielding to the blissful sensa- tions awakened by the sweet melody. When Donald ceased, they opened their eyes again, and smoked on philosophically as if nothing had happened. The merry ones now approached the philosophers and made some hurried remarks. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 107 which were responded to in monosyllables. At last, the philosophers nodded their heads gravely, and rising to their feet, pipe in mouth, looked at the piper. Donald was now made to understand, by the gestures of the whole twelve, that he was to accom- pany them somewhere or other ; and, by a careless nod, he expressed his willingness to obey. He did not fail to note that all his new friends, and particularly the philosophers, seemed to have considerable difficulty in keeping on their legs. The three merry ones trotted along, beckoning him to follow, which he did rather unsteadily, for the crystal well had got into his head. The philosophers brought up the rear in single file, staggering gravely from side to side, and puffing still at their clay pipes. This fantastic procession had not pro- ceeded far before it was augmented by many other dwarfs, all presenting the same pecu- liarities of feature, and all clad in the kilt of red scarlet. Donald only glanced casually at the new-comers ; but he noticed that some loS LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER came rushing merrily with shouts of laughter down the thymy hills, while many rose gravely from the ground, where they sat quietly smoking. There were others, how- ever, who presented more novel character- istics ; not a few, for instance, were weeping. All were more or less unsteady in their gait. Bigger and bigger grew the procession, Donald towering in the midst. Louder and louder grew the din of voices, until Donald was so deafened with the clamour that he struck up ' The Campbells are coming.' To this martial melody stepped or rather stag- gered the throng — an undulating mass of red hair and discord. At last they ap- proached the banks of a little river, which sparkled coolly along through the greenery. Donald, who was now hot and perspiring, cast a longing eye at the stream, than which nothing could look more tempting ; and encouraged by the example of many of the dwarfs, who had rushed to the bank and lain down on their faces to drink, he stooped down and dipped his face in the limpid wave. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 109 Amazement! Up jumped Donald, glaring fiercely. The river, like the spring, was composed of whisky ! He had scarcely regained his feet when he found himself face to face with a little fat dwarf, whose attire and gestures showed him of greater dignity than the rest. A dwarf certainly as broad as he was long, and in length or breadth about two feet. His face was red and good-humoured, but his long white hair proved that he was of venerable age. In addition to the scarlet kilt, he wore a short cloak of red tartan, and a gilt crown, cocked rakishly on one side of his head. He was smoking a short cutty pipe. This worthy bowed condescendingly to Donald, and addressed him, to his amaze, in language he could understand. ' Welcome, honest piper,' he said, ' to the kingdom of the Ayfoos^— a race o' whom you'll maybe hae heard up yonner on the earth, and o' which I hae the honour to be king. How's a' wi' ye ? ' ' How's a' wi' her ?' asked Donald, with an indignant look. ' She's gasping for a no LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER drink o' cauld water, for she's as dry as a kippered Loch Fyne herring.' ' Water ! ' echoed the king, making a wry face — ' water ! Awa' wi' the graceless loon wha mentions that name in the land o' the Ayfoos. If ane of these folk ' — pointing to the dwarfs — ' had kenned your meaning, honest man, they'd drown ye in whisky for an ungrateful knave. But come awa', come awa', come awa' ! Dinna stand glowering there, but follow us. I hae long been in need of a court piper, and if ye behave yoursel like a decent man, your fortune's made.' Thoroughly confused and puzzled, Donald followed the king up the bank, where many Ayfoos were still lying, dipping their faces in the stream, and drinking deeply. His Majesty led the way to a heathery knoll at some little distance, on the top of which he seated himself, surrounded by some score of philosophers, who seemed his especial body- guard. On all sides stretched the crowd, talking and shouting, and Donald stood in the midst, opposite to the king. The latter waved his hand, and all was profound silence. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER in ' Noo, honest piper, play awa', play awa' ! ' said his Majesty. ' Stop a wee — what do they call ye ? ' ' Tonald MacTavish is her name in her ain country,' answered Donald, assuming a respect, though he had it not. ' Gude ! ' said the king, nodding his head approvingly. 'Weel, then, Donald, play awa' ! ' The piper needed no further bidding, but at once proceeded to show his skill. He commenced softly, with a few dulcet bars of ' Roy's Wife ; ' then, by a natural transition, he passed off into the lively strains of ' Maggie Lauder,' and thence, through a variety of famous airs, gradually increasing in force and spirit, until he reached ' Tulloch- gorum.' He would have been no musician if he had not forgot everything in the enthusiasm awakened by his art ; stronger and bolder grew his strains, until he was fairly compelled to dance an accompaniment. His example was first followed by the king, and finally by the greater part of the crowd, until Donald and hosts of his new friends 112 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER were capering gaily to the strains of ' Tul- lochgorum.' Only the philosophers kept still, puffed their pipes, and looked on placidly. At last Donald sank down exhausted, and the music ceased. The king, falling back upon his heathery throne, panted hard, gazed admiringly at Donald, and tried to speak. ' Eh, man ! ' he gasped at last, rolling his eyes rapturously. ' Eh, Donald Mactavish, you're a heavenly piper ! ' Praise is praise from whomsoever it comes ; and, moreover, his Majesty seemed so sincere that Donald could not help feeling flattered, so he laid his hand upon his heart and bowed his acknowledgments. Just then a lugubrious-looking dwarf stepped up, and, muttering something unintelligible, seized Donald by the hand ; then, with a lack-lustre look of unutterable affection, he placed his finger on his lips and walked away. He was followed by another, who approached wagging his head from side to side and weeping silently, but who suddenly caught Donald's eye, and, striking a pugilistic atti- tude, made a playful attempt to hit him upon LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 113 the nose. He finally retired backwards, dancing from side to side, and kicking out feebly at vacancy. Whereupon the king laughed heartily, rose from his seat, and, taking Donald by the arm, led the way along the river-side. As they proceeded, followed by the crowd, his Majesty conversed in the most affable manner, and vouchsafed much interesting information. It was obvious that he was a dwarf of great intelligence, much superior to the bulk of his people. He himself had travelled much, he said, on the upper earth, for the purpose of studying the human mode of manufacturing whisky, and in the course of his rambles he had learned to speak English ; but the whole of his people were ignorant of any land beyond their own. Were there no female Ayfoos ? Certainly not ; the Ayfoos were immortal — that is to say, they could only perish with the earth itself, and there was consequently no necessity to perpetuate the species. They were daily renewed by means of the elixir vitce, or whisky of life. They were divided into several classes — alike in feature, but differing 114 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER in temperament and character. First came the philosophers, who dehberated on all the important affairs of state, drew up the code of laws, and were the cabinet advisers of Majesty itself. Next in rank were the fekters, or fighting body-guard, always ready on any emergency to do battle against an enemy. The remainder were divided into various brotherhoods — such as those who watered their whisky with tears, those who were afflicted with poetic melancholia, and those who professed inviolable secrecy and eternal friendship. It was one of these latter who had shaken Donald so affectionately by the hand. In a valley by themselves dwelt the Amphibi, who lived half in the whisky and half in the earth, and who were utterly desti- tute of reasoning faculties or intellectual self- consciousness. It further appeared, from the king's con- versation, that Donald was the only mortal who had ever ventured into that unknown region, with the single exception of a fool- hardy baron, who, centuries before, had perished at the very outset of his adventure. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 115 Intelligence had been conveyed to the king that a second mortal had passed into his ter- ritories, and he was about to order the execu- tion of the offender, when he was startled by the sound of far-away music, which he had at once identified as the sound of bagpipes. Now, the bagpipes being the instrument he loved of all others, he sent scouts to make inquiries, and the result was the discovery that the new-comer was a piper. His Majesty was delighted. Here was an opportunity of supplying a want which he and his court had long felt. So he ordered the piper to be knocked down, in order that he might not recollect his road of entrance, and to be as speedily as possible conveyed to the royal presence. But how, asked Donald, was he, a poor mortal, to subsist ? — what could he eat and drink.? — how should he fulfil the require- ments of his weak flesh ? These queries were pooh-pooh'd by the king, who replied to them, however, as follows : That Donald, although a mortal, would be renewed by means of the elixir ; that, to attain that end, I 2 ii6 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER he must consume as much of the elixir as possible ; and that, in fact, the elixir was the only article of diet known among the Ayfoos, who, without it, would assuredly perish. Did his Majesty, then, think it possible that he (Donald) could actually exist — nay, even exist beyond the mortal term, by merely partaking of the whisky of life ? Certainly. In that case, thought Donald, affairs were not so bad as he had feared ; the diet might be a little peculiar at first, but, after all, it would turn out advantageous. His face brightened. His only regret, he said, was that there was not a little to dilute the elixir, the latter being so confoundedly strong. The king of the Ayfoos frowned. ' Donald Mactavish,' he said, ' heavenly piper though ye are, beware ! I hae warned ye once — I hae warned ye twice — but for the better guidance o' your misleaded spirit, look there ! ' With these words, the monarch halted on a rude bridge, which crossed a narrow and slowly-flowing stream, and pointed down- ward. Donald gazed down upon the stream, LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 117 and saw, to his surprise, that soft clouds of steam floated upward from the murmuring wave. A hundred yards farther on, the waters mingled with those of which he had previously drunk, and the two currents, united into one, flowed swiftly round a curve. ' This, Donald Mactavish, is the Aqua, a wee tributary o' the river of which ye tasted, and which we ca' the Vita, The waves o' the Aqua are indeed composed o' what mortals ca' water, but with this difference, they're aye boiling hot. Cauld water, Donald, is death to an Ayfoo. Noo, come awa', this way ! ' His Majesty, followed by Donald and the dwarf-crowd, crossed the bridge, and walked swiftly in the direction of the spot where the two streams united ; but, ere long, he entered the shade of a wood, and, after walking under green boughs for some distance, descended a rocky and precipitous path. At last, on arriving at the bottom of the descent, he entered a bright glen, and balancing himself on the edge of a huge rock, pointed upward. With a cry of wonder and admiration, Donald ii8 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER beheld a sight which, until then, had only been dreamed of by mortal brain. High above him were snow-white cliffs, over which a foaming cataract leaped with gorgeous sparkles, and fell with a soft sweet murmur into a huge basin scooped in solid rock below. Beside the basin grew a lemon- tree, which bent downward with heavily-laden branches, and occasionally dropped a golden lemon into the pool. Over this picture floated a soft stream, which formed itself into many fantastic shapes, and smelt very savoury in the nostrils. While Donald was gazing upward in wonder, many of the dwarfs, climbing wildly over rocks and stones, approached the basin, lay down, and drank eagerly. Even the philosophers forgot their dignity, and partook with rapturous eye-rollings. ' These,' said the king, proudly, with a wave of the hand, 'these, Donald, are the ") Falls of Wuskitoddy, and you'll grant that they mak' a sweet picture. Wonderful are the provisions of nature, Donald ! Above these cliffs, the Aqua and the Vita mingle. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 119 and, flowing downward, sweeten themsel's wi' the melting bits o' snowy rock. Run, my man, and taste o' yon rippling well, and gie's your candid opinion o' the manufacture.' Donald obeyed, and, bending over the basin, drank cautiously ; but in a moment his face gleamed with joy, and he drank as eagerly as the rest. The waters were nectar newly brewed — a tipple divine enough for the gods — flavouring sweetly of sugar, and with just the tiniest dash of the lemon. As Donald returned to the king, he picked up a small fragment of the white cliffs, and placed it in his mouth. It tasted exceedingly like loaf sugar. ' Weel, Donald, weel ? ' exclaimed the king, when the piper again returned to his side. Donald did not reply in words, but his countenance evinced his exquisite appre- ciation of the epicurean draught. Royalty smiled triumphantly. What followed seemed to Donald a wild dream. Scarcely had he partaken of the nectar, when he began to feel unsteady on his legs. Then his head swam, and his veins 120 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER became full of warmth and bliss. Striking up 'Tullochgorum,' he went dancing up the path by which he had descended, and was followed by the king of the Ayfoos and all his people. Selecting a grassy knoll, he placed himself in the centre, and discoursed his excellent music to the applauding crowd. Next, his head swam more and more, but, clearing suddenly, it left him in the mood called philosophic. Snatching a pipe from one of the philosophers, he seated himself cross-legged on the grass, and for some time smoked in silence. Suddenly recollecting, however, that he had on the upper earth a dear wife, whom he had not appreciated at her worth, he began to weep copiously. In the midst of his tears he looked at the king, and, impressed with the discovery that he had never seen a face so full of benevolence and sympathy, he sprang up, wrung his Majesty's hand, and swore eternal friendship. Unfortunately, the king happened to smile, which caused Donald such grievous offence, that he started back fiercely, and was on the point of committing a personal assault, when LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 121 the earth reeled under him, and he fell to the ground unconscious. On recovering himself, he became con- scious of racking headache, sore bones, and excessive thirst. His pipes had disappeared, and he was lying on his back under the cool shade of a lemon tree. All around him were the crowd of dwarfs, and close to him stood the king. Bending over him, and feeling his pulse, was a smoking philosopher, whose countenance expressed deep meditation, and who said something in a low tone to his Majesty. ' Let the doctor see your tongue, Donald, my man ! ' observed the king, good- humouredly. With a lugubrious grimace, Donald obeyed the mandate. A look of deep mean- ing passed over the face of the physician, who drew out a pair of small tablets, and wrote down the following prescription, of which the piper was fortunate enough to get a glimpse — ' Die, aq. vit. ad lib. Node, poc. Whusk- toddii.' — FouENEUCH, R. M.' 122 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER Unfortunately the above was quite un- intelligible to Donald, who was soon to know, however, its full significance. Before he could remonstrate, a goblet of whisky was poured down his throat, and at the same time the king, slapping him on the back, bade him be of good cheer. Donald looked rather lugubrious, for the time had come when his stomach revolted at the sight of the elixir ; but there was no help for it. Closing his eyes, he sank upon his back and meditated. It was clear enough that a longer residence in the country of the Ayfoos would prove fatal to him. Already he began to feel the pangs of hunger ; his brain seemed on fire, and his eyes and throat were burning. What should he do ? Shade of Habbie, how could he escape ? He knew of no outlet from that strange land ; and even if he had known, escape still seemed impossible. A deep groan escaped him, and he opened his eyes. To his horror, he saw the king stooping over him with another draught of the elixir. The sight was mad- ness. In the despair of that moment, how- LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER ii^ ever, there occurred to him a wild idea, which he determined to carry out, even if the result should be fatal. ' Hold a wee, hold a wee ! ' he murmured, pushing back the outstretched hand. ' Drink, Donald Mactavish ! ' said the king, with paternal severity. ' If ye neglect the prescription o' our ain doctor, the danger be on your ain head. If ye spurn the elixir, ye must dee.' ' Och, she'll trink fast enough,' gasped Donald, conjuring up a look of mock rapture as he gazed at the draught. ' But hold a wee ! She wouldna seem ungrateful. Gude- ness kens she would choose to dwell aye in this heavenly land : but, for your Majesty's ain sake, tak' tent lest she prove the ruin o' your whole folk.' ' What mean ye ? ' asked the king, with a suspicious frown. ' Dule to the day she cam' awa frae her ain country, where her ain kinsmen are like her nainsell. Dule, dule ! swear that ye' 11 no' take her life if she tells ye the truth. Swear ye'll hae mercy on a puir mitherless 124 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER lad wi' the curse o' the Hielans on her Hi elan shouthers ! ' ' Speak, Donald Mactavish ! ' said the king, sternly. ' We will be merciful ! ' Donald clasped his hands, and raised his eyes upward with a look of mock appeal. ' She's a puir Hielanman, and ane wha's travelled far kens what the Hielans are famed for forbye whisky ? Och, ish, O ! och, ish, O ! Dinna be hard upon her, for as sure as she's a puir Hielan piper, she's got the Hielan .' Without finishing the sen- tence, he clasped his hands, and significantly scratched the back of the one with the fingers of the other. Awful was the consternation, the anger, the horror depicted on the countenance of the king of the Ayfoos. He called in a loud voice to the assembled dwarfs, who answered the call with one weird shriek of rage and terror, and then, clenching his hands and grinding his teeth, he was about to rush on the terror-stricken mortal. On second thoughts, however, he sprang back, shudder- ing, far out of the range of the piper's person. LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER 125 The next moment Donald, who had fallen on his knees, received a blow from behind, which deprived him of all sense. He did not recover until he found himself, to his amaze, stuck in the middle of the wheat- sheaf, and gazing on the amazed reapers. He must have been conveyed upward, while insensible, through some mysterious hole in the earth, the presence of his person, dead or living, among the Ayfoos being held, perhaps, dangerous and abominable. Such was the story related by the Mys- terious Piper, and I leave the reader to put upon it what construction he pleases. I have only a few more words to add. Some hours after the reapers had left the Piper with the minister, the latter ran down into the village, inquiring for his late companion,, who had suddenly run away. But no one had seen the fugitive, and all search for him was un- availing. The Reverend Solomon, after fruitlessly examining the harvest-field in search of any inlet to the under-earth, made a pilgrimage to Glasgow, and sought in vain 126 LEGEND OF THE MYSTERIOUS PIPER to discover Donald or his cronies. All he succeeded in ascertaining was that one Alis- ter Macdonald, twenty years before, had been sexton of the cathedral ; of Jeanie Mactavish, or of the Souter, he could find no traces. On returning to , he made the whole account - public, and was immensely laughed at by the wiseacres. Some of the credulous, however, believed the story, and held it a striking sermon on the evils of in- temperance. What was the opinion of Solomon him- self it is difficult to tell ; but he was heard once to observe, that the man might or might not have been an impostor, yet there were more things in earth, and under the earth, than many dreamed of, and verily, whisky was a feckless thing ; yet if Donald, poor body, was an inventor, he was a genius in his way, to whom might be applied a parody of the words of Horatius, Non tu corptis eras — sine spiritu. TH^: BROKEN TRYST ' I. i HIS ae night, this ae night, Every night and all. Remember me, my heart's delight, Now Christ receives my saul.' on her bed of death she lay 'As white and still as snow, Wearily, dimly, in her eyes I The light of life burned low. Jbadly she keek'd into my face f And sighed her last farewell ; ;And all around God's snow lay deep f On mountain and in dell. /' O Marjorie ! — my Marjorie — / I'm weeping for thy sake. I Without thy love the world is dark, / And my poor heart must break ! 128 I THE BROKEJ^ TJ^ST rm^s / The wind roared shrill ; the lonely bield Shook like a stormtost tree, But gently as a sleeping bai My true-love smiled on m ' This ae night, this ae night, Every night and all, Remennber me, my heart's deli|tht. Now Christ receives my saulA ' Remember that I loved thee desir, And loved nae man but thee. Remember most when Death co^nes near To set thy spirit free. ' Lift up thy head, my own true love. And dinna weep for me ; ' In yonder land beyond the grave Our trysting-place shall be. ' The Lord has whispered in my ear Of that sweet promised land ; \ There thou shalt keek into my face And take me by the hand. ' There, where the skies are ever clear, And falls nae snaw or rain, I'll keep the tryst I gave thee here. And kiss thee once again.' THE BROKEN TRYST 129 Weeping, I held unto her lips The silver Cross of Christ. She kissed the cross, and as she died She sware to keep our tryst. II. Silent she slept upon her bed, Done with all human care ; We held the mirror to her mouth — No touch of breath was there. We wrapped her in her shroud, and placed Her hands upon her breast, And then the lyke-wake dirge was sung About her bed of rest. ' This ae night, this ae night. Every night and all. Fire and salt and candlelight. And Christ receive thy saul ! ' Heavily, heavily beat my heart Beneath its load of pain ; But I remembered while I wept Our tryst to meet again. I listened to the grey-hair'd priest Who knelt and prayed with me — God shrive his soul ! By Christ his Cross He swore that tryst should be ! K 130 THE BROKEN TRYST And when across the white, white snow They bore the light, light bier, I followed slowly in a dream And didna shed a tear. And when upon the coffin-lid They shook the cruel clay, Although my heart was torn in twain My soul was far away. My soul was thinking of its tryst In that fair promised land — I saw my true-love waiting there, A lily in her hand. ' O Marjorie ! sweet Marjorie ! — My own dear Marjorie ! 'Tis only for a little while, And I shall come to thee ! ' I blest the promise of the priest I blest the Cross of Christ ; And day and night, in weal or woe, I thought of that last tryst. III. Winds of the world, how bleak ye blew About my feeble form ! Snows of the world, how oft I bent Beneath your wintry storm ! THE BROKEN TRYST 131 Yet even when the strife was worst I fought and rose upright, Beyond the darkness of the storm I saw a heavenly light. It beckoned me from far away, And shrove my soul from sin ; The lattices of Heaven blew wide To show that light within. What reck'd I of the daily strife, The hourly pain and care .? Boldly I met the storms of life, Because my tryst was there. As one who flies to meet his love, Despite the wintry blast. Patient and strong, because he knows That they must meet at last — That softly on his aching heart Her cheek will pillow'd be ; That from the spell of Love's despair Her kiss will set him free — That lonely in the lonely night They two at last will stand, Keeping the tryst with happy tears Together, hand in hand. K 3 132 THE BROKEN TRYST Yet sometimes, as I dreed my weird, And knelt to say a prayer, I heard upon the moaning wind Faint wailings of despair ! Wild voices from the shores of Death Cried, ' Sleep, eternal sleep ! ' Wild voices from the depths of Hell Answered like deep to deep. And one cried, ' He who promised life Hath given but husks for bread ! How should He break the bonds of Death Since He Himself is dead ? ' And one cried, ' Cease to wail, since life Is but the breaking wave ! ' And one, ' Poor lamp of life blown out By winds from the gusty grave ! ' I stopt my ears, I didna heed, I knelt upon my knee. And swore by Christ to keep my tryst Yonder with Marjorie ! IV. Methought, as all alone I sat Beside life's surging sea, Death pluck'd me by the sleeve, and said, ' Rise up, and come with me ! ' THE BROKEN TRYST 133 Shrouded in white from head to foot, He walked from field to field ; And lo ! I followed him until He stopped at mine own bield. He raised the latch and let me in. ' 'Tis time to sleep,' he said. And took me in his lean old arms And laid me on my bed. And weary of the storm and strife. The sleep-stoure blinding me, I calmly looked into his face And thought of Marjorie. He waved his thin hands o'er me thrice ; I didna moan or weep, But peacefully I closed my een And sank to my last sleep. V. ' This ae night, this ae night. Every night and all. Fire and salt and candlelight, And Christ receive his saul.' I heard the sound as in a dream Blown on the wind to me. While 'midst the wintry wold I walk'd To my tryst with Marjorie. 134 THE BROKEN TRYST Swiftly I walked in my winding-sheet, Living though I had died ; In a waste of weariful snow I walked, With the angel Death for guide. But as I walked the wold grew light, And the frosty stars shone clear. And the land I saw grew like the land I had kenn'd for many a year. Across the little bridge we passed With still and soundless tread. And a light was burning at our backs In the bield where I lay dead. And up above the windy hill There came a siller fire. And the moon rose up like a great white moth Above the black kirk-spire. And I kenn'd the kirkyard by the wood Where they laid my Marjorie doon. And the wintry wold was white below, And the heavens were bright aboon. ' O Death, our tryst was far away. In a sunny promised land ! ' And Death was dumb, but walk'd before And beckon'd with his hand. THE BROKEN TRYST 135 We stood alone in the white kirkyard, Under the black yew-tree, And I saw her grave and the grey gravestane With the name of Marjorie. And the place was dim with weary ghaists Who wandered to and fro, And the moon shone through their shapes, that cast Nae shade upon the snow. ' O Marjorie ! — my Marjorie ! — If this be our trysting-place. Arise, dear love, out of thy grave. And let me see thy face ! ' And the voice of Death, like a voice in sleep. Spake up and answer'd me : ' The sleep-stoure fills her eyes and ears That neither hear nor see. ' Never again the sun or moon Shall shine on Marjorie — Never again shall thy true-love rise To keep her tryst with thee ! ' He lied who swore by Christ His Cross That you should meet again ! Lie down, lie down, and hush thy moans, For all thy quest is vain ! 136 THE BROKEN TRYST ' But yonder lies the open grave That they have dug for thee ; As sound as hers for evermore Thy sleep shall surely be ! ' This ae night, this ae night, Every night and all. Fire and salt and candlelight, And Death to keep thy saul ! ' I faded away beneath his touch Under the pale moonbeam, And with a waeful cry I woke, And lo ! it was a dream ! VI. A dream ! and leaping from my bed I saw the light o' day. And the Sabbath bells were ringing loud, And folk flocked forth to pray. I wandered to the old kirkyard. And 'neath the dark yew-tree I saw the grave and the white gravestane With the name of Marjorie ! And by the little grave I bent And sighed the much-loved name And on my brow, like blessed dew The Sabbath music came. THE BROKEN TRYST 137 ' O Death ! ' I cried, ' whose cruel hand Hath my dear Marjorie ta'en, Whene'er my heart is faint with fear Send me that dream again ! ' Teach me how wae the world would be If that sad dream were true ! ' — The kirkbells rang, and overhead The skies were bonnie and blue ! ' Not here — not here — but far away Our trysting-place shall be ; There, with a lily in her hand. Still waits my Marjorie ! ' MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY ^ PART I Y father — Edward Hayman, Esq., at the post office, but more familiarly called the Squire — lived with my mother and myself at the little Scotch village of Ivihaugh. Our house, with its grounds, lay in the immediate vicinity of the village, and not far from the parish- church. The country for many miles around was low and marshy ; but our house, being slightly elevated above the plain, was not unhealthy. It was a lonely house, and had ' Founded on papers and letters in the possession of the Rev. Solomon Habbielove, sometime minister of Ivihaugh. 140 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY been occupied hundreds of years before by- some tilting baron and his proud-faced dame. In summer, the marshes around looked green and monotonous, sunny, and without a tree. In winter, when the snow fell and the wind blew, the old house shook, and the white plains around changed their hues quickly and trancedly, like the face of a dying man. My father was an English gentleman of liberal means, and liked his dull acres better than brilliant streets ; but he laid no claim to the popular and much-misunderstood title of old English gentleman. He ate and drank sparingly ; he never swore. Sedentary habits, contracted in early life, made him regard out-of-door exertion as a bore. A listless and tasteful reader, he busied himself chiefly in the recesses of a small and prettily- lined bandbox, which we called his study. , He was a literary idler, not a bookworm. / My mother (whom a matrimonial creed of submission rendered pious) made him the : small god of the household ; for, like many other women, she regarded a domesticity which arose from idleness as a delicate com- MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 141 pliment to herself. So, like many other lazy domestic men, my father was stubbornly good-natured, and laid down the law absolute to us weak women. I was an only child. I had been spoilt by my mother before she became a fidget, and by my father before he became domestic. When I attained my eighteenth year, how- ever, I found that neither position nor edu- cation could do more for me ; and you will be surprised to hear that I was unhappy. Why? I was ' plain.' Of all innocently miserable human beings, your ' plain ' girl is, to my thinking, most entitled to pity. She sits unnoticed in her corner, while her handsome sisters waltz and coquet under the chandeliers. If good, she is pitied. If ill-natured, she has no power to conceal her defect by awakening the senti- ment of beauty. She suffers in silence, not always patiently, — for neglect is not always productive of pleasant emotions. Alas, for the plain spinster and for the plain wife ! If they do marry, plain girls often become 142 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY unhappy wives. Either they feel for their husbands a gratitude in proportion to their own personal defects, and are consequently deficient in self-dignity ; or having previously been rendered cholical by repeated disap- pointments, they degenerate into careless slatterns or jealous scolds. For myself, I became moody and sus- picious. I felt in secret the indescribable feminine yearning for a bosom, alien from my own, into which, as into a mould, my young emotions might pour themselves, and form into a purely grateful and happy character. I experienced all the day-dreams peculiar to young women. But — I was ' plain.' Conscious of this fact, and too proud to unburden my heart through my tongue or eyes, I became moody and sus- picious, and was, as a consequence, con- sidered unamiable. My father was not a sociable man, and we saw few visitors. I had made some few acquaintances at a boarding-school in the south ; but the girls, old schoolmates, whom I had occasionally invited to see me, disliked MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 143 our dull home, and soon hastened to depart from it. Once gone, they seldom returned again. Thus I was gradually left without companions of my own age, and the result was just what any woman wiser than my mother would have anticipated. Mamma thought that I was growing domesticated ; but in point of fact I was fast becoming morbid. Habitual isolation from men and things had not rendered my father much sharper-sighted. Accustomed to study minutely the in- dividuality of the few people I sometimes met, I began to esteem myself a physiogno- mist. So confident, indeed, was I in the acuteness of my penetration, that I fancied I was able to read the characters of people at a glance. I had Physiognomy to thank for making me fond of the society of the Rev. Mr. Macbraith, the minister of Ivihaugh Church. For personal appearance, the Rev. Mr. Macbraith was spare, tall, and large of bone ; his complexion was olive, and his hair was deep black. His lank and cleanly-shaven 144 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY face owed its charm to the eyes, which, although deep-set, were bright and piercing, and beamed with mingled sagacity and human kindness. A stranger, passing him in a crowded street, could not have failed to recognise in him a man eccentric and above the common. The tall, sinewy frame, the raven-black and curlless hair, the pensive countenance, formed only a portion of his eccentric figure. For he was accustomed to wear a long, old-fashioned cloak, fastened at the throat by metallic clasps, and a hat such as Guy Fawkes wore, but without the feather. He was younger than either his looks or his dress. He was only thirty-five years old when I first found a friend in him. As a pastor, Mr. Macbraith was generally liked by his parishioners, however much their canny Scotch heads distrusted his eccen- tricities. One or two of the gentry, how- ever, opposed him. A hater of cant in any shape, he had been accustomed to express opinions which these gentry pronounced heterodox. But. at the houses of the poor he was a constant visitor, he led a quiet, MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 145 ' blameless, almost ascetic life ; and his enemies, who could find no vulnerable point in his character, covertly attacked his opinions. By my father he was especially y disliked. It was well that my father was not a church-going man, as he and the minister avoided each other on all occasions. When they did meet, Mr. Macbraith was not slow to return incivility with scornful coldness. This was not mere natural want of sympathy with one another. I felt persuaded that at the bottom of their antipathy lay causes in their past life of which I knew nothing. They had met before ; and in their previous \ meeting lay the secret of their present coldness. Not until I was eighteen years of age did i , the Rev. Mr. Macbraith obtain the Ivihaugh living. When he came first to fulfil his pastoral duties among us, I had only just left a boarding-school, where I had passed three dull years. His predecessor had gone over to the English Church, been serviceable to the Church party as a pamphleteer, and had just received the reward of charlatanism, in L 146 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY the shape of a fat living and a vague promise of a future bishopric. ' Papa,' I said, as we sat at dinner together, ' have you heard the name of the new minister ? ' Papa listlessly lifted up his eyes from the leading article of the ' Times,' and replied in the negative. ' The Rev. Mr. Macbraith.' I was aghast to see my mother turn snowy pale, and tremble as if about to faint. My father's face grew black with anger or terror, and he dropped the newspaper from his quivering fingers. ' Macbraith ! What Macbraith ? ' he gasped, with ah ineffectual effort to appear calm. ' The Rev. Richard Macbraith,' I an- swered, with some anxiety. At the answer papa rose, and began pacing hurriedly up and down the room, as if unable to control his emotions. He was fearfully agitated, and his face and lips had turned quite white. Edward ! ' cried poor mamma, in a querulous tone. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 147 He made no answer, but turned to me angrily. ' Jean, who told you that this new minister was named Richard Macbraith ? ' ' Why, all the village is talking about it ; and he is expected to deliver his first sermon to-morrow.' My father was tall and handsome ; but his rage made him shrink like a crouching dog. 'And after a',' murmured mamma, in the Doric, plaintively, ' it may not be our Richard Macbraith ! ' ' Bah ! I am not more certain that I live and breathe than that this is — our curse, our enemy. Oh, it's hard, hard. Why has Fate willed that he and I should again meet face to face, after the long years of ease and safety ? Why isn't he dead ? ' ^ ' He canna hairm you, dear,' broke in mamma. Papa gnashed his teeth together, and laughed in hollow mockery as he sneeringly answered : ' Cannot harm me ? No. That is, he can't go into a witness-box and swear L 2 148 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY my life away. He can't rob me of the money I've saved ; and he wouldn't if he could, — curse him, I'll do him that justice. But I'll tell you, my woman, what he can do. He can creep about with his Infernal tales, libel me, and rob me of my good name. He can make the very shopmen turn their backs upon me. He can ' here his eye fell suddenly upon me, and he recollected him- self — ' Jean, leave the room.' He waved me away angrily, and I obeyed. By-and-by mamma came out of the room. I had gone to my bedchamber, and there she found me. Her eyes were red with weeping, and her voice was fretful ; but it was her frightened and scared manner that most appalled me. ' It's vera hard indeed, exceedingly hard,' she sobbed, ' that your puir faither is to be plagued in this way by the man he hates and fears maist. And, Jean, ye are to avoid Mr. Macbraith as much as possible ; but tak' care no' to offend him. Dear me, I kent him when I was no aulder than you ; and before I met your puir father, Richard MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 149 Macbraith was only a wean then. He is a vera, vera, bad man ; and I would hae gien the warl' rather than that your puir faither should hae met him again.' And mamma went on to say, tearfully, that papa was determined to hear the new minister on the following day, in order to be sure that it was the same person ; and that she had tried in vain to persuade him to stop at home. But my father was peremptory, and brooked no advisers. It was arranged that we were all to go to church in company, ostensibly out of the curiosity to see and hear a new preacher. Confident of my powers as a physiogno- mist, I was all curiosity to see the man of whom my father and mother stood in such unwholesome dread. I saw him. He was such as I have already described him ; but probably for the reason that my mind had been prejudiced against him beforehand, my first impression of him was not a favourable one. I fancied, somehow, that he had a sinister look ; that he was not only unamiable, but sly and secret. ISO MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY He preached a forcible, but slightly trans- cendental, sermon, some parts of which were too involved for our simple comprehension. He appeared to wander a good deal in imagination, and to possess a lofty contempt for trifles. Strange to say, my home educa- tion considered, I was of an essentially prac- tical turn of mind. I did not dream. I acted always on fixed principles. If I erred, it was because the principles themselves were erroneous. I must not forget to state that Mr. Mac- braith, shortly after entering the pulpit, turned very pale, and seemed violently agitated, on perceiving my father and mother. It was some minutes before he spoke coolly or clearly ; but the congregation attributed his agitation to diffidence. Our pew was situated quite close to the pulpit ; and I could not help remarking that, throughout the sermon, an inner and irreligious strife was going on in the preacher's bosom. Once or twice his eye fell upon me — sorrowfully, as I could not help fancying. Mr. Macbraith called upon most of his MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 151 parishioners, to introduce himself; but he came not near our house. ' I know him of old,' I heard my father say. ' He is plotting, plotting.' But we never visited the kirk again. My mother and I walked five miles every Sunday to a neighbouring village, and at- tended service there. My father grumbled at home, and, in his dislike of one man, libelled the clergy generally. Once or twice he met Mr. Macbraith by accident, and gave him a bow, which was half a scowl. On one of these occasions, I saw the lips of the minister curl scornfully, as a dark cloud crept suddenly across his thoughtful features. Months passed on. The servants told me strange stories about the minister's lonely life. He lived alone in the Manse, attended by an old woman, his housekeeper ; and performed the duties of his vocation metho- dically and successfully. All at once I began to be interested in him ; his animosity to my father, and his lonely life, awakened my curiosity ; his prac- 152 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY tical kindness, of which I heard much, awakened my esteem. I found myself argu- ing his blameless character and his pensive aspect against the angry words of my father. Surely he could not be a bad man. A strict, severe man, perhaps, but not a bad man. Might not my father, who was hot and head- strong, himself be the wrong-doer ? Might not their coldness have arisen from a quarrel, of which my father's hot temper had been the cause ? So much for physiognomy. I began to question my own penetration. It was in one of my rural wanderings that Mr. Macbraith and I first met and ex- changed words. It was in summer-time. I was loitering down one of the green country lanes, when I saw him approaching me, with a book in his hand. Before I could avoid him we met face to face. He turned alter- nately red and pale. Then he took off his hat, and bowed. ' Miss Hayman ? ' he inquired, with a half-smile of encouragement. I bowed in the affirmative. He went on quietly — MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 153 ' I have had the pleasure of seeing you, on one occasion, at church.' Here it was my turn to blush, for I remembered that we had only paid his church one visit. Embarrassed and vexed, I unconsciously became rude, and tried to push past him. He did not attempt to detain me. I paused unaware. ' I sincerely trust,' he said, ' that this is only the beginning of a long and mutually beneficial intercourse. May I hope to have the pleasure of meeting Miss Hayman again ? ' ' I am sorry,' I stammered, blushing, ' that my father ' — I paused timidly, and he bit his lips with an appearance of deep chagrin — ' Is unfortunately prejudiced against me. Well, he has his reasons, of which you happily know nothing.' And he added, more impatiently, ' Miss Hayman,. has your father forbidden you to treat me with less than common civility ? ' ' I am not aware, sir,' I said coldly, ' that my conduct has been uncivil.' 154 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY He broke out passionately — ' It has not. Nevertheless, Miss Hayman, I conjure you to think better of me than to suppose I am your father's enemy or that I de- serve his enmity. I do not. Unwillingly, Heaven knows, I have been his opponent ; but my opposition has been that of one deeply wronged. I am now more anxious than ever that this breach should be healed.' He was gone in a moment, with a wave of the hand. Short as that interview was, it awakened a new interest in my bosom. I was certain in my own mind that Mr. Mac- braith was to be sympathised with and pitied. If he had sinned, he was evidently desirous of atoning for his sin. But his own words directly contradicted the supposition that he was the blamable party. What could it all mean } I was afraid to speak to my father about the matter. I knew his violent temper would not admit of an allusion to the subject. He evidently feared, as much as he disliked, the Rev. Mr. Macbraith. ' I know him of old,' he would say again MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 155 and again ; ' he is plotting against me, plot- ting." In the mean time the antagonism be- tween my father and Mr. Macbraith was talked over and commented on, with original exaggerations, by the gossips, and some particular friend let the Presbytery hear of it. The Presbytery, who had a respect for Mr. Macbraith, wrote to inquire into the affair. I suppose the answer was satisfac- tory, for they made no more inquiries. But my father was greatly to blame. He abused the minister publicly, on all possible occa- sions ; and thus gave a colour to the tittle- tattle. Of these attacks the minister took no notice. Fortunately or unfortunately, fate or chance or accident made me meet with Mr. Macbraith again, and again, and again. We met in the broad daylight, with a conscious- ness (on one side, at least) that we erred in so doing. We became intimate friends. Friends } yes, close and dear friends. The society of the minister had a strange, sad charm for me, and it was even salted and v/ 156 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY seasoned by fear lest my father should be- come aware of the intercourse. We met in the green lanes, always acci- dentally, out of the reach of prying eyes. We read books together ; we compared impressions. Coupled with a subtle im- agination, he possessed the shrewd Scotch reasoning faculties ; while he charmed me with his ingenuity, he flattered me by his common sense. Say what you please, there is no individual more calculated to please us wise little women than your educated Scotch- man, whom society has robbed of the native unwieldiness of mind, and whose penetration has been polished to good manners by con- tact with men and women. Good breeding has been described as the 'graceful recog- nition of the rights of others.' If this description be true, Scotland abounds in well-bred gentlemen. Day by day I found some new trait to admire in Mr. Macbraith. His lofty thought, his kindness to the poor, his deference to myself, and even his eccentricity, all charmed me. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 157 Once or twice I laughed at him for in- dulging in quaint apparel, and pointed out the absurdity of the great cloak and the Guy-Fawkes hat. But he had a Scotch argument wherewith to defend himself The age, he put it, was one, not of indi- viduals, but of classes. Individual life had died out with Toryism and the Reform Bill of 1830; and society, since the advent of the fourth estate, had become impersonal. He defended the eccentricity of some modern litterateurs. Eccentricity, he said, was simply the outburst of the impersonal spirit in its unconscious struggles for indi- vidualism. On that understanding, he re- spected the man who wore a cropped poll. The cropped poll distinguished him from the crowd, and induced self-consciousness. And self-consciousness was an essential element in morals as well as in literature. Arguments like these, discussed in a laughing manner, -pleased us both, and gave us a pretext for seeking each other's society. Now, quite certain that Mr. Macbraith was a man of blameless life, I prayed fervently 158 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY that he might be reconciled to my father. Why conceal the truth any longer ? Let me hasten to the conclusion : I loved Mr. Macbraith. He was seventeen years older than I ; but I loved him. With my whole undivided heart, with the fullest spirit of feminine self-sacrifice, I loved him. I would have given away my life to save him a pang. His superior years gave him a strange power over me. I was spell-bound, as it were : struggle as I might, I could not shake off his bewitching influence. I was drawn to him by something beyond myself But I was plain. My ill-favour now be- came a bitter source of annoyance to me. Could it be possible that Mr. Macbraith bestowed any serious affection on one so unattractive ? It seemed improbable. His manner towards me was sympathetic and father-like. He knew nothing of the great chaos of passions struggling within me, and struggling into form of a love which inten- sified my whole being ! I was mistaken. Mr. Macbraith was a man who knew the world. He understood me. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 159 He was the first man who had paid me any attention ; how strange that he was the last man to whom, if I obeyed the parental mandate, I should have given my serious affection ! But, as I have said, I tried to resist him in vain. His abilities quickened my enthusiasm ; his high principles awakened my emulation ; his personal attractions — by which I do not mean his mere physical attractions — inflamed my sympathy. I was absorbed out of myself, as it were, and had no individual being. Alone, I felt compe- tent to resist him. In his presence, I was as helpless to resist him as a little child. One day I ascertained that- my inter- course with Mr. Macbraith had not passed wholly unnoticed. I was walking in the garden, when I heard two of the servants talking together — the cook and the house- maid. ' Ye ken the minister. Mistress Agnes ? ' said Maggie, the housemaid. ' Is it Mr. Macbraith ye mean .■* ' said Agnes. ' Och ! ay, I ken him weel. He's a braw preacher ; but the maister and him i6o MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY hae their wee bit bone to pick thegither ; and there' d be the deil to pay if he kent we gangit to his kirk.' ' That's just it ! There'll be gran' goings on, you maun be sure, if the maister kens that my young lady, his dochter, and the minister are thick wi' ane anither. But it's true. Mistress Agnes. Miss Jean and Mr. Macbraith hae been seen thegither mair nor ance ; and the folk say their company-keepin' will end in a loup i' the blanket and a wed- ding tocher.' ' I canna believe 't, woman,' said Agnes. ' The minister's no' that daft ; he wadna commeet himsel' with a puir wean like Miss Jean. He's aulder than her a heap. Wha tauld ye ? ' ' Mistress Henderson, o' the post-office,' answered Maggie. ' And what does Mistress Henderson ken o' it ? Havers, Maggie.' ' Her sister Jean saw them alane, by Rab Gibson's Dyke, a week syne gin Satur- day.' I had heard quite enough. I walked MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY i6i away, and left the women to speculate about the matter at their leisure. Rab Gibson's Dyke, as it was called, was a straggling square of stones in the midst of the marshes, and just below our house. It formed the wall of an unfinished sheepfold, which (tradition had it) had been left uncompleted by one Robert Gibson, a villager, who had been found on the s-pot murdered and robbed. It was a lonely, un- frequented spot, and for that reason Mr. Macbraith and I often chose it as our place of meeting. Far around it stretched the marshes, covered in summer-time by a thin silver scarf of cobweb-mist. The effect of a sunset seen from this spot was superb. In the background lay a line of purple hills. Two days after I had overheard the above conversation I went to Rab Gibson's Dyke, and near that spot met Mr. Mac- braith. It was early evening, and every- thing looked sad in the twilight. After some general conversation, the minister said abruptly, ' I am in trouble, Jean.' M 162 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY He was accustomed now to call me by my Christian name. ' In trouble, Mr. Macbraith ! ' /^ ' I have a brother, Jean, whom Heaven has visited with the curse of a weak mind. In stronger words, he is a harmless imbecile ; but we have always strongly combated his entrance into an asylum. He has, for the last two years, been staying with some rela- tions, where he has received every attention. The departure of those relations for Australia rendered his return to me inevitable.' ' I am deeply concerned. Indeed, I feel for you in your unpleasant position.' ' I have sworn, Jean, that he shall never run the risk of ill-treatment at an asylum. There was a time, my dear friend, when Alexander — yes, that is his name — was not what he is now ; and at that time he was a good and kind brother to me. He loves me, and clings to me still. I have not the heart to cast him off.' ' Where is he now ? ' I asked with anxiety. ' At the Manse, here.' He was very calm and decided. I felt MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 163 that he had more to say, and looked into his face questioningly. ' Jean, I have only one real friend in this village, — yourself. Will you do me a favour ? ' I answered him with my eyes. Perhaps they said too much ; for they seemed to embarrass him. ' I want you to come with me to the Manse, and see my brother Alexander.' ' This evening ? ' ' This evening. I have particular reasons, which I cannot at present explain. Will you come ? ' ' If you think we shall be unobserved, Mr. Macbraith, I will— I will.' He thanked me warmly for acceding to his strange wish so easily. ' Come, then,' he said ; and we walked on side by side. The shades of dusk thickened around us as we walked, choosing the least frequented paths. I was silent ; for I was arguing in my own mind the folly or wisdom of disobey- M 2 i64 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY ing SO readily my father's peremptorily expressed wishes. The Manse was a dark and gloomy old house, and stood, with its garden, about a quarter of a mile from the village-church. You gained the entrance by little shady lanes, that, being full of flowers in summer, pre- sented a sweet contrast to the minister's abode. I had never visited the Manse be- fore ; but often enough I had watched it from the distance, and thought how gloomy it seemed. It was distinctly visible from Rab Gibson's Dyke. As we walked through the carelessly-kept garden, I asked myself what possible object the minister could have in inviting me to his lonely home : and, being unable to answer my own question satisfactorily, I felt rather timid. The door was opened to us by an elderly woman, who looked clean and good-natured, and who appeared to recognise me as we entered. Pushing unceremoniously past this person, Mr. Macbraith led me into a little plainly-furnished apartment on the ground- MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 165 floor, where he left me for some minutes. Rejoining me, he beckoned me to follow him. ' Come,' he said in a whisper, leading the way upstairs. I followed him, with a nervous beating of the heart. We crept upstairs on tiptoe, and halted at the door of a small room, which was furnished like a study. The door stood half open, so that the interior of the room was quite visible. Seated at the table, with his profile towards us, was a powerful-looking man, of about forty years of age. His lower limbs were short and sturdy, and his chest was broad and muscular. He was dressed in a complete suit of black, cut after the most genteel fashion, but worn and seedy. At a first glance I saw nothing remarkable in his personal appearance, save its indication of great strength. Another look at the dark shaven face, and into the bright but vacant eyes, convinced me that I was in the presence of an imbecile. The man did not hear us. He was in- tent on a strange occupation ; he was playing i66 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY cards with an imaginary opponent, and all his soul seemed centred on the game. We entered the apartment with some noise ; still he did not hear us. ' Sandie,' said the deep voice of Mr. Macbraith. The man started up hastily, thrust the greasy pack of cards into his bosom, and stood looking at us in a timid, appealing way. ' Sandie, this is a lady who has come to pay you a visit. Why don't you shake hands with her, and say you're glad to see her ? ' Sandie chuckled to himself in a wicked way, and looked keenly into my face. ' She's no' that bonnie, man,' he muttered, shaking his head. ' Hoot, toot ! bid her gang awa'.' ' Sandie, be polite. Shake hands with the lady.' The man placed a hot and heavy hand in mine, with an air of great affectation. ' Sandie here,' said the minister, ' is quite a lady's man.' Sandie, apparently delighted with this compliment, rubbed his hands together, and laughed. ' Ay, ay ! Sandie here is a leddy's MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 167 man,' said the man. ' I hae seen the time when bonnier lassies nor this ane would hae loup'd i' their shoon to hae Sandie. But na, na, na ! I hae shairp een in my head.' ' Well, the lady must leave you, Sandie,' said Mr. Macbraith. ' Shake hands again with her.' But when I placed my hand in his again, he clasped it like a vice, and looked keenly into my face. ' I hae seen that wean's face langsyne,' he muttered. ' I ken the fause een, and the sour lines i' the lips. But the face I kent was a bonnier ane. It had the een o' the deil himsel'.' He released me, and I shrunk away timidly to the lower room, where Mr. Macbraith soon joined me. ' And that man,' I said hastily, ' is your unhappy brother ? ' ' Yes, Jean. You have now penetrated to the blackest sorrow of my heart. And there is no sorrow in the world without sin. He has been a sinner, and he suffers.' The manner of the minister was solemnly l68 M/SS JEAN'S LOVE STORY sad. He went on to explain to me some of the secrets of his brother's past Hfe. ' Jean,' he said calmly, ' I have my own reasons for proving to you that the unfortu- nate quarrel between your father and myself is none of my making. Promise to hear me to the end.' ' I promise.' ' Years ago, when you were a very little girl, your father and my brother Alexander were thrown into contact with each other in London. Your father was at that time a young man of fortune, and, like many other persons in his position, he was drawn into many of the dissipations of the great city. Greatest of all your father's follies was one into which he was led by evil associates. He gambled.' I made an involuntary movement of surprise and protestation. ' Hear me out. />He fell among sharpers, who speedily inoculated him with their own greedy thirst for gain. He had principles ; but they succumbed to his passions. He gambled, Jean, and stood before the jaws of MTSS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 169 ruin. Helpless and hopeless, he joined his base companions in a plot to ruin a poor weal^-witted Scot, who had some property, and he succeeded. The victim was my brother Alexander.' ' Mr. Macbraith ! ' ' Hush ! I call God to witness that I speak the whole truth. My brother Alexander was not then what he 's now ; but, if you under- stand me, he was never strong-minded. He was fond of vain frivolities, gay dresses, and personal ornaments. Moreover, he had no control over his evil passions. Once sucked into the vortex of gambling, he became the merest slave of the game. Night after night he haunted the gambling-hell, and night after night he returned more impoverished. In vain I, who was sent from Scotland to join him, tried to save him. He was ruined by your father and his companions.' ' Have pity, Mr. Macbraith ; have pity ! ' ' Then the poor Scot, mad with his reverses, began to wash them down with brandy. Night after night he gambled, blind with the alcohol. One night, Jean, chance \^o MISS JEAN S LOVE STORY convinced even hirs weak mind that he was a miserable dupe, and that he was the victim of unprincipled swindlers.' The voice of the minister had risen in volume, and his face was now black Avith rage. 'Well, there is little more to tell. Alexander taxed the men with their crime. They laughed at him ; he made a violent attack upon your father, whom he would have murdered, had not one of the rascals split open my brother's skull with a champagne- bottle. With the greatest difficulty I got him out of London. It's an old story, Jean, but it's a sad one notwithstanding. He was never himself after that The injury he had received in the brawl, added to perpetual indulgence in spirits, completed his over- throw, and he is — what you now see him.' ' Oh, Mr. Macbraith, why did you tell me this horrible tale ? ' He now continued calmly, without noti- cing my question — ' A peculiar feature of his case is, that, with the change 1 have spoken of, a strange alteration has passed o^er his language and ideas. He formerly expressed MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 171 himself in the common Enghsh. When his brain turned, his tongue went back to the vernacular of his Scotch nursery.' There was a long painful pause, during which I hid my face in my hands, and sobbed violently. At last I rose up hurriedly, and tried to push past him. ' Let me go ! ' I cried ; ' I cannot remain any longer under this roof. Let me go ! ' ' Stop ! ' said the minister, in a tone of mingled entreaty and command. I stopped unconsciously, and sank back into my chair, trembling violently. ' Jean Hay man,' continued the minister, in low searching tones, ' I am a priest of God, but, do what I may, I cannot crush the black humanity out of me. Listen ! years ago, I swore an oath to avenge my brother's wrongs on the head of your father, their chief cause. Again and again have I tried to struggle against Satan, but in vain. I have still hoarded up the hope of retribution. But Providence, as if in pity for my wrath, has interposed your young life between my anger and its object.' 172 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY ' Let me go ; I cannot understand you.' ' I love you.' He spoke in a cold matter-of-fact way, with a grim smile on his thoughtful face. ' I love you ; wretch that I am, I love you ; while yonder poor idiot calls upon me to hate you. You have not captivated me in_ the usual way, but I burn to possess you. It is a madness full of meaning. If you are wise, if you are pitiful, Jean Hayman, if you love your father and his house, be my wife ! ' ' Your wife ! ' I screamed, starting up wildly. ' Vour wife ! Oh, Mr. Macbraith, let me pass.' ' Be my wife ! ' he said firmly and methodi- cally. ' Marry me, Jean ; sit at my board ; sleep under my roof; and endeavour, by making the future days of that madman happy, to atone for your father's crime. I have said that I love you. Heaven forgive me for loving you ! I make you the offer in pity. I have black blood in me, which only your influence can calm down. Marry me, and save your father.' ^f/SS JEAA^'S LOVE STORY 173 ' You are mad ! ' I cried. I rushed swiftly to the door ; as I reached it, I saw a dark figure creep away upstairs. ' Stop, woman ! ' cried the minister. ' Stop, and beware ! ' But swift as thought I gained the Manse door, and rushed into the open air. It was still early evening. I ran hastily along the green lanes, and staggered as I ran. When I partly recovered my composure, I walked along, not heeding whither, — afraid to ven- ture home until my agitation had calmed down. Then I fancied that I heard foot- steps behind me, and I began to run again. The footsteps came closer and closer, and I was certain that 1 was being pursued. At last, breathless and tired out, I stood still to listen, at Rab Gibson's Dyke. I was not mistaken. A dark figure passed from the highway on to the marshes, and came towards the Dyke. I crouched down behind the stone wall, hoping to pass unseen. The figure came nearer and nearer. I recognised the face and form of the imbecile, Alexander Macbraith. He was bare-headed, and looked 174 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY white in the moon. He caught sight of me in a moment, and came towards me, chuckhng. ' Hoch, my fine leddy ! dinna be sae proud and stiltit. You're no' sae bonnie, but I maun e'en put up wi' your company for a wee short hour. Come, sit ye down, Jean Hayman, the minister's wife that is ne'er to be, and we'll hae a look at the deil's picture-book.' So saying, he held close to my face his dirty pack of playing-cards. I tried to pass by him ; but he gripped my arm firmly, and whispered between his clenched teeth : ' If ye dinna sit doun, my leddy, I'll throttle the life out o' ye ! ' He pressed me down upon the broken wall, and sat down close by me, leaving a small space between us. I was quite numb with fear. He began to shuffle the cards. ' Yonder's the mune glowerin' at us. The licht o' the mune is better nor lamps and siclike. Are ye cauld, woman, that ye sit shiverin' there ? Toot, it's warm, warm.' MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 175 ' Some other night, Alexander,' I stam- mered, coaxingly. ' Let me go to-night.' ' Sit ye doun ! ' he growled fiercely ; ' I haena had any ane to play wi' for simmers past. Eh, we'll hae a roaring game this nicht, woman, till cock-craw.' I heard and saw no more. My agitation overpowered me, and I fainted away. When I recovered, I found myself lying in the arms ' of Mr. Macbraith. Sandie stood by, chuck- /- ling, and shuffling the cards. ' Take me home ! ' I murmured ; ' take me home ! ' Our house stood close by. I rose to my feet with a great effort, and felt quite strong. The minister did not offer to touch me. He stood by, frowning darkly. ' Yonder lies your home, young lady,' he said sternly. ' I am sorry for what has occurred to-night, deeply sorry. But again, to-night, in the presence of my brother, I repeat my former offer. \M11 you be my wife ? ' ' No,' I said firmly, and moved away. 176 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY The minister folded his arms, and bit his lips. ' Then farewell, Miss Hayman. There was a black devil in me which you might have quelled. Would that I could die to- night. It would be better for all of us. Come, Sandie.' I passed away without a word. The minister patted the idiot coaxingly on the shoulder, and took his arm. Then, waving his hand to me, he led him away in the opposite direction. Bewildered and confused by what I had seen and heard, I hurried home. The twi- light, like a silver veil, had fallen quickly from the hills, and I saw the tall figures of Sandie and the minister pass like shadows over the misty marshes. As I entered the house, the domestics stared in surprise at my pale, haggard face. My mother, ob- viously alarmed, led me to my bedchamber. Her kind motherly company overpowered me, and I burst into bitter tears. When I became calm, I determined to tell her all. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 177 ' Mother,' I said firmly, 'I've been taking a walk with the minister.' She lifted up her hands, and raised her eyes in positive horror. ' And, mother, I love him, and he wanted me to marry him.' She was silent. I told her all that had occurred. Sinking into a chair, she began to sob and moan. 'Oh, Jean, Jean, if your pair faither kent this, he'd 'gang out o' his wits wi' anger. It's a sair, sair day for this house, lassie ; a sair, sair day ! He'll gang daft ! The minister, o' a' the men i' the warld ! Oh, my wean, my wean, your faither will gang daft ! ' She thought only of my father, and took no note of my bitter grief Poor mother ! it was no fault of hers if she could not forget her idol. N 178 MISS JEAN S LOVE STORY PART II ' My father shall know all,' I said to myself, when the first agony of grief was over. But when we met at the breakfast-table next morning, courage failed me. I knew my father's .violent disposition far too well to venture further in the course which I had marked out for myself. A storm in a tea- cup, thanks to my mother's docility and my father's temper, was a storm indeed. The quiet submission of the lady of the household only served to aggravate the violence of its lord, when his hot blood was aroused. No, the secret that stirred in my heart like a snake must be hidden yet a while. I would take time to think and act. Disguise it as I might from my own heart, I loved the minister, and I loved him none the less because I pitied his unfortu- MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 179 nate brother. I was in a painful dilemma. Apart from the circumstances which made a connection with Mr. Macbraith unfilial, I could not help feeling that I was staking my happiness on a dangerous hazard. A gloomy, morbid cloud, unfavourable to the growth of domestic happiness, and fatal to a woman's peace, hung about the lives of the two men with whom I had become so suddenly and strangely associated. I feared the minister in his dark moods more than I feared his brother in his wild moods. He was high- principled, but headstrong and passionate ; and I fancied that he loved me more than he dared or cared to confess. With my father, so far as his position in relation to Mr. Macbraith was concerned, I had little sympathy. I never for a moment doubted the truth of the dark story I had heard that night in the Manse. I did not venture out of doors for some days, for I felt quite worn out with anxiety. My brain was overwrought, my heart ached. The gloomy, fretful cloud on the face of my mother, who dared not expose my position, 1 80 MISS JEA JV'S LOVE STOR Y provoked and tortured me ; when our eyes met, there was cunning in mine and spleen- ful reproach in hers. The first day I ventured out of doors, I wandered involuntarily over the marshes to Rab Gibson's Dyke. It was a gloomy morning ; the sky was dark and cloudy and threatened rain. The marshy ground was covered by a thin yellow mist, in the midst of which one stray sickly sunbeam went and came fitfully. Close by the Dyke, I came suddenly upon the minister. He was pacing up and down, with a book in his hand ; but I could see that his thoughts did not follow the printed page. When he glanced up and saw me, the blood on his stern face flushed from red-heat to white-heat. I recoiled, half frightened, with a beating heart. He closed his book quietly and came towards me. ' I have been waiting for you,' he ex- claimed quietly. 'Waiting for me, sir,' I murmured, with an appealing look. ' Yes, madam. I knew you must venture out sooner or later, and I was sure that MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY i8i instinct would lead you to this spot. I have consequently made this place my study for the last few mornings.' I stood still, very pale, with my eyes bent upon the ground, and returned no answer. ' I desire, madam, to apologise for my brother's violence, and for my own words spoken in the heat of passion.' He spoke bitterly, not humbly, and there was a sneer on his face as he spoke. I felt, roused. ' Your brother,' I said, ' is dangerous, and ought not to be suffered to go at large.' He frowned grimly. He looked very strange in his large eccentric cloak and Guy- Fawkes hat ; he seemed like some ghost of a time and a society long before departed. ' Miss Jean Hayman, my brother is dearer to me than life itself, and I have sworn to do my duty by him. Whilst I am able to protect him, he shall never enter an asylum. Shall I add, that you should be the last woman in the world to make such a proposal.' i82 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY ' Spare your taunts, Mr. Macbraith. If the account you gave me be true ' ' 7/" it be true ! ' he cried fiercely. ' Do you doubt it ? Look into your father's face, as you tell him what I have told you, and then doubt it. Enough of this. You have been put to unnecessary pain ; but we also have suffered. Good morning. I have said all I came to say, and will now leave you.' He turned on his heel and moved away. My blood rushed up hotly to my face and ears, my head swam. I felt wild and reck- less in my passion. I would sacrifice all for this dark, moody man, who towered so far above me by virtue of his stern strength. ' Mr. Macbraith ! ' I cried unaware. He turned with a softer look, half pity, half surprise. ' Have you a heart ? Have you any pity ? Can you not perceive the bitterness of my position ? ' ' I have pity. Miss Jean ; and I pity you. God forgive me ! ' The man was a mystery to me. His outer mood changed from storm to calm, as MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 183 if obeying the motions of an uncontrollable soul. As he spoke, his dark face looked in- expressibly beautiful in its softening charity. Could he, then, be wicked and desperate ? The soft look conquered me, and I burst into tears. He did not move. 'We live in a hard world, young lady,' he said gently ; ' and blessed are those that are able to weep. There is no sorrow with- out sin ; and sin scorches the sweet tears out of us. Farewell ! ' ' Stop ! ' I cried hysterically. He turned with a strange look of wonder, and made a sudden step towards me. ' Oh, have pity ! have pity ! ' I cried. ' I love you ! ' Joy, like a sunbeam, fell luminously on his face, as he caught me in his arms with a cry. ' I thought so ; I hoped so ! ' he exclaimed, clasping me in his strong arms. 'It is enough. God forgive me if I sin, dear girl ; but I have not courage to give you up. I am a coward, I say ; but for your sake, Jean, I will sacrifice everything.' i84 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY I shuddered, in spite of myself, at the confession I had made in my excitement. I was blind with tears as I struggled to escape from his embrace. ' Let me go ! ' I cried ; ' if you love me, let me go. I was mad ! ' ' Jean ! ' In an instant he released me. Drawing back a few feet, he stood looking at me calmly and quietly. But I did not move from the spot. Sadly and nervously I returned his gaze. He approached with bent head, and took my hand. ' Do you, then, wish to recall the words spoken to me a few moments ago ? ' I made no reply. ' I insist upon an answer,' he cried. ' Were you trifling with me ? ' ' I was not,' I answered firmly, com- pressing my teeth and lips to keep my courage up. ' Thanks, thanks ! I am to believe that you love me, Jean .'' ' ' Yes.' ' Perhaps I err in thanking Heaven that MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 185 it is SO. I do err, if the love I bear you be a sinful one ; but let us pray that it is not so. What if Fate were to accomplish her ends by your means, and to accomplish them gently ? ' I bowed my head and said nothing. H is eyes were fixed on mine with a strange fas- cinating gaze. ' And you will marry me, Jean ? You will be mine, dear girl, will you not ? ' I trembled in spite of myself; for I saw my father's wrathful face and heard my mother's chiding voice. Whither did my duty urge me ? and would either path lead to peace and happiness ? ' You hesitate,' he exclaimed, watching me keenly. ' I perceive your doubts, and they are important ones. Yet, be assured, your marriage with me may or may not cause unpleasantness at first ; but it will eventually produce much good. Remember, Jean, that by marrying me you may atone for great and fearful crime ! ' ' Do not name it ! ' I cried, with a shudder. 1 86 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY ' I will not. You will marry me sooner or later, Jean ? ' ' Sooner or later, yes.' He caught me in his arms, and pressing me closely to his bosom, kissed me tenderly. The morning grew darker and darker around us as he took my arm, and we walked slowly side by side by the path over the marshes. There was a storm brewing ; but we thought only of the storm within, and heeded not. Side by side we walked under the clouds and through the mists. His face was turned to mine, and it wore a glow that might have been triumph and might have been affection ; but in the eyes a deep Indescribable tender- ness, or such it seemed to be, lingered, lingered like the soft halo round a star when it is fading. Both were silent. Our thoughts were too terribly beautiful for utterance. My pulses throbbed thickly with pain and fear that were almost happiness. I could have died for the love of that man, if need be, then and there. The growing clouds, the floating mists, the silver glamour around the far-distant mountains, the solitude of the MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 187 marshes, were portions of a strange dream, in which I seemed to lose all consciousness of individual being. Never before had I experienced such profound emotion. Yet never, I believe, was my emotion less ap- parent. We went into no visible raptures ; we made no ostentatious display of our love for one another. Our souls mingled in the dreadful silence of their hope. This silence was at last broken by the minister. ' Jean,' he said with a sad smile, drawing me close to him, and looking bravely into my eyes, — ' Jean, does it occur to you that ours is a very strange wooing ? ' I looked into his face inquiringly. ' For myself,' he continued, ' I am unac- customed to strong demonstrations ; but I am seventeen years older than you, dear girl, and that fact may account for my seeming apathy. To you, however, who are young and ignorant of the world, I must seem sadly cold and dull. Tell me, Jean, are you not a little romantic ? ' ' Not at all,' was the reply. But he looked incredulous. i88 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY ' That you are not a novel-reader I am already aware ; and I am also aware that you are free from those foolish heroic notions which so often mislead young women. Per- haps you interpreted my question too nar- rowly. Your romance, if you have any, only assumes a sacrificial form. Perhaps you have exaggerated notions as to the self- sacrifice and resignation necessary to your sex?' ' I think not, Richard.' He started, colouring slightly. It was the first time that I had ventured to call him by his Christian name. He immediately recovered himself, and gave a light laugh. ' Don't think me rude,' he observed. ' It is the first time since I was a boy that a woman has called me by my Christian name, and the word sounded odd in my ear. You are right, Jean ; you only exert your privilege.' ' Does the freedom offend you ? ' I asked, with timid coldness. ' No ! ' he exclaimed, with a burst of joy. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 189 The gleam passed from his face, and he fell into a reverie, from which I, myself full of matter for reflection, did not venture to disturb him. But the clouds increased and darkened, and I at last said, ' Let us turn now, or they will miss me at home.' He turned without a word. ' We shall have a storm soon,' he ob- served, calmly looking up, after a pause. As he spoke, there was a far-distant sound of harsh voices above us, and the air seemed to vibrate with the echo. We hurried on. There was a bright broad flash, which almost blinded us ; and a minute after- wards the thunder groaned terribly, like one of the fallen Titans in pain. He stopped me suddenly. ' Storm, storm ! ' he said, in a deep, low voice. ' That has been my life ever since I can remember ; but yonder clouds throw secure darkness over my love for you, and harmonise with the beatings of my heart. Or are they, as I fear, a threat — a warning .'' Do I sin in loving one who, by virtue of her birth, is part of my brother's wrong ? Do I 1 90 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY forfeit my duty to my brother by loving you ? Jean, Jean, answer, — is it so ?' ' Richard ! ' I exclaimed imploringly. He pressed his lips close to mine, and kissed me passionately. ' I love you, I love you,' he murmured without his usual sternness. ' If you indeed love me, Richard,— if you love me as you say, — why this dreadful struggle ? Is it not written that love is all- sufficient, that it heals all wounds, that it is all in all to each, — holy, holy ? Oh, Richard dear, if you love me, think that this love is a sacred trust that Heaven has given you ; doubt it not, doubt it not, and all will be well. True, true love is always right ; it cannot err, it cannot stain or injure any one of God's creatures.' As I finished the sentence a flash of lightning lit up our faces, and both, I felt, were full of truthful love. I was violently agitated. Had I spoken like a selfish woman, or like a heroine ? Enough that he was satisfied ; for brightness lingered on his face, even when the lightning-flash had died away. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 191 ' You are wiser and better than I. Bless- ings upon your true heart, my darling ! Pity me, comfort me. I am a minister of the Gospel ; but there is a darkness on me. Be my teacher.' ' Richard ! ' Again that trembling appealing cry, which sprang out of the yearning of my heart. ' I am only a poor weak girl ; but, oh, I love you dearly ; and, for better for worse, I will be your true and constant wife.' The joy of that moment ! We forgot the lightning and the thunder, the fierce para- phernalia of the soul, and stood gazing at each other in our great and strange love, — a love that was never, never to die, even when ' death did us part.' ' Jean,' he cried, ' it would be glorious to die now ! ' The lightning sprang out from heaven like a fiery sword, rebuking him. We now hurried on. ' To die,' I said, ' is less noble than to live. If we have loads to bear, Richard, 192 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY love will give us strength to endure ; but let us not yield till we are crushed by a burden that it is beyond our power to carry further.' We were now in the immediate neigh- bourhood of our house ; I trembled, not at the storm. ' Are you afraid, dear girl ? ' said the minister, tenderly. ' Nay, be assured by your own sweet philosophy. Love defies all elements, and is its own talisman against all earthly ills.' But the clouds now broke, and the rain fell down in torrents, drenching us to the skin in a moment, and putting an abrupt conclusion to the passionate poetical speech. With the gallantry of a younger man, and, in spite of my remonstrances, he took off his great cloak and flung it over my shoulders. I begged him to proceed with me no further ; but he was excited, and paid no attention to my remonstrances. We hurried along, side by side, and at last we halted before my father's gate. We were concealed from the eyes of any inmates of the house by the thick trees in MIS$ JEAN'S LOVE STORY 193 the garden. He hurriedly pressed his Hps to mine, and murmured in my ear, ' If pos- sible, be at the Manse this evening. Nay, you can trust me, and I have much to say to you.' With a passionate farewell, he left me. Quite bewildered, I ran immediately into the house. Soaked to the skin, I was hurrying up- stairs, when I met my father, who had only just arisen. I hardly noticed him in my agitation, and I was passing him with a quiet morning greeting, when he touched me on the shoulder, and commanded me to stop. I stopped, lifting my eyes timidly to his face. To my surprise, he frowned, turned alter- nately red and pale, and seemed violently agitated. I trembled for the first time, fear- ful lest he had discovered my secret. ' Where have you been, child ? ' he asked impatiently, with a glance of great suspicion. I told the truth, not the whole truth. ' I was out for a walk, papa, and was caught in the rain.' He was not satisfied. ' Change your O 194 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY clothes,' he said with quiet rage, ' and come to me immediately in the study.' ' Yes, papa.' Once in my bedroom, I forgot my bodily plight, and threw myself down upon the bed. Surely, surely, never was there girl more unlucky than I. The course of my true love ran rough as a torrent in a Highland glen ; now it wavered to the right, now to the left ; but all the time it was unconsciously pre- cipitating itself into irretrievable action. Had my reason convinced me that my love was wrong and unholy, I might have immo- lated this first affection on the cold altar of my home ; but I was far from convinced either that I loved sinfully, or that the man I loved was in error. I had a girlish notion that for him one loves it is our duty to sacri- fice even home and its claims ; and I held true feminine love to be an even more holy sentiment than filial duty. That my own passion was pure in its essence I felt con- vinced ; I loved with an undivided heart, and had no obvious selfish motive to gratify by being undutiful. What course, then, was MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 195 it my privilege, my necessity, to adopt ? To face my father's wrath with a pure conscience, and to act in direct opposition to my father's will ; or to yield implicit obedience to the letter of the household law, and so to sacrifice all my hopes of mortal love. The struggle was a hard one, a bitter, bitter ' heart- struggle.' Then I recollected the arguments of the minister. Were they admissible, or were they simply the sophisms of a clever mind ? Was it possible that, by throwing off parental control, and consenting to the proposed marriage, I might heal the breach made by sin long before, or avert calamity from the head of my father, or save my lover from the horrors of a life unbecoming the duties of a Christian minister ? ' Proposed marriage ! ' why, had I not sworn to be the wife of Mr. Macbraith, and had I not en- couraged him to believe that he had won my heart ? and would it not be incalculably sin- ful to break the vow I had made, and to deprive him, not only of my love, but of his confidence in my womanly integrity ? Heaven, I reflected, would punish me sorely o 2 196 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY if I showed myself insincere, if I seemed unfaithful. For a plain girl to assume the privilege of a coquette was beyond measure contemptible ; and I should despise myself if I laid myself open to the imputation of trifling with a gentleman's feelings. As I have said, I did not doubt for a moment the truth of the story I had heard in the Manse ; for I knew my father's temper, and had once or twice heard unpleasant rumours concerning his past Hfe. While I lay, with my head upon a pillow, bathed in tears, the lightning was dying with sudden gleams, and the thunder was growing more distant every moment. The fitful sob- bing of the rain on the window-pane rang in my ears, and the room swam round and round me like a chamber of whirling dark- ness. By-and-by I felt stronger and better : and by this time I had determined that my next conversation with my father should decide my fate once for all. I arose to my feet. I was now satisfied that my fate hung in the balance, and I could wait for the result with patience. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 197 Almost unconsciously I walked to the looking-glass. I was wondering what Mr. Macbraith could see in such an insignificant face and person as mine. I started back aghast. It was not the pale plain face, with the hard lines about the mouth ; the slight figure undeveloped in its frail girlhood ; the timid, awkward attitude of the limbs, or the fixed imploring look of the eye, — it was none of these things, all of which were sufficiently familiar, which appalled me. Over my wet and dripping shoulders, down to my soaked feet, I still wore the cloak of the minister ! In my haste, in my blindness of love, I had forgotten to return the cloak to its owner ; and there it lay, when I flung it off, as a witness to my disobedience. I now fully appreciated the meaning of my father's strange manner. He had perceived the cloak, and had identified it as that worn by the minister, with whose person he was familiar. Perhaps it was as well that my love no longer assumed the character of an odious secret, and that I should be kept no longer in 198 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY suspense. The necessity for immediate courage recalled me to myself. I made the necessary changes in my attire, and prepared to go down below. When I was ready, I looked into the glass again. Again the pale plain face, but now it wore a quiet glow of resolution. With trembling heart, I de- scended the staircase and knocked at the study door. ' Come in,' said my father's voice, and I entered. Papa was seated at his desk, making a pretence to write ; but he was a poor actor, and I saw through him. I waited for some minutes in great suspense, until, looking up, he made a sudden exclamation. ' Jean Hay man,' he cried, with an angry movement, ' this is most cruel, most un- natural ! ' 'What, papa?' ' Do not attempt to misunderstand me. I'm speaking of your conduct. You are directly opposing my wishes ; you have dared to act in opposition to my express desire ; you are holding communication with a scoundrel and a blackguard.' MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 199 ' Papa ! ' ' I'm speaking of that villain Macbraith, who ought to be hung ; yes, hung, and who hates me, and is my worst enemy. I've suspected you for some time ; now I am convinced of your wickedness. That cloak ! ' Mean-spirited for the moment, I tried to describe the affair as an accidental meeting, and a simple courtesy. ' Do you take me for an idiot ? ' ex- claimed papa, rising. ' Now, be candid, and it will be the better for you. You know this man ?' ' I do.' ' He has been paying you attentions .-" ' ' Yes, papa.' ' You^ — hum — love him ? ' ' I do.' ' And you dare, with that confession on your lips, to sit at my table, and call yourself my daughter. Henceforth undeceive your- self You're no daughter of mine, and my house is not for the friends of my enemies. I renounce you. I'll have nothing more 20O MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY to do with you ; go to your lover, sponge no longer on me and mine. You hear me?' ' Yes.' I spoke quite calmly, although a storm raged within. Papa paused, flashing fire, and seemed astounded at my coolness and audacity. They seemed to take his breath away with surprise. He grew darker and uneasier. ' You — ha — don't mean to say that you've any real liking for this fellow ? ' I moved to him, and took his hand. ' Hear me, papa. Do not judge me harshly, for you know my affection for you. I love Mr. Macbraith ; I have struggled hard against the feeling, but I love him dearly, better even than my own happiness. Do not turn away, but have pity. I do not, cannot believe that he is a bad man ; I prefer think- ing that you are mistaken in him, and that my love may in time reconcile you to one another. I know all. I believe that I may blot out a portion of the past by disobeying you in this matter.' MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 20I He turned pale and seemed frightened, but he recovered himself. ' So ! ' he murmured between his teeth. ' He has been HbelHng me to my own flesh and blood ; inventing lies to throw a stain on my good name, and turning my daughter's heart against me. I thought so.' ' Not so. I beseech you, do not believe that it is so ! Mr. Macbraith is anxious, deeply anxious, that what is done should be set right again, and that he should enable you to meet him on friendly terms. His brother ' ' Ha ! what of him ? ' cried papa, with a scared look. ' His brother has lost that which it is in the power of no man to restore — his reason ; but something may yet be done for him by careful love and tenderness. That should be my task.' ' Where is this brother you speak of?' ' Here, at the Manse, a harmless lunatic' ' What ! I must inquire into this. Insane, and suffered to go at large ; the nuisance is insufferable, and I shall at once petition the 203 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY authorities. While he is free, none of our lives are safe.' I trembled in spite of myself. The minister's tenderest point was that piteous love for his half-witted brother, and any attack in that quarter might lead to terrible results. I trembled now for my father. ' Surely, papa, you would not have this unfortunate man consigned to an asylum ? ' ' Wouldn't I ? ' he exclaimed, with dark malignity. 'Why not? Hundreds of better men than he have to put up with the cell and the strait-waistcoat, and why not him ? Who is he that he is to put the whole neighbour- hood in jeopardy ? Oh, this comes of the minister's fine teaching. He has been tell- ing you a lot of lying stories about me, and you believe him. Never mind. I'll be re- venged upon him ; I'll show him the end of all his fine plots and counter-plots ; he shall smart for it.' Papa had grown very nervous ; and he spoke without his usual air of arbitrary decision. I cannot hardly tell whether I felt pleased or sorrowful, but I was convinced MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 203 now that I had heard the whole truth from my lover. ' Now, look here, girl. If you want to marry this scamp, my deadly enemy, marry him. r sha'n't attempt to prevent you ; you may marry both him and his brother, if you like. But don't expect any help from me or mine when he casts you off. Marry him, I say ; try the experiment, and blame yourself if it fails. Go ! ' I was moving towards the door, quite at a loss what to say or do, when he cried, ' Stop ! ' Then I flung myself at his feet. ' Oh, papa, dear papa, do not judge hastily in this matter. Give us time, and all will be well. Mr. Macbraith is not the wretch you esteem him. I love him, papa. He is dear to me as life itself; and I know him to be true and noble.' I was weeping now, but my father only grew sterner on seeing my weakness. He pushed me from him. ' I will wait months, years, any number of years ; only say that you will listen to us, when we attempt to reconcile right and 204 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY wrong in the end. For I love him, papa, I love him so dearly.' He seemed to perceive an advantage ; for his face assumed a cunning look, as he said, with assumed carelessness, ' Pooh ! the nonsensical ravings of a girl. Once and for all, I don't comprehend this stuff ; it's all unintelligible acting. You hear me. Either renounce this man, or ' ' Papa, I cannot.' ' Very well,' he cried fiercely. ' I am satisfied. Listen, though, for one moment, lest you rush to too hasty a conclusion. In the first place, girl, you're not a beauty ; your face would not recommend you to any man, or number of men. I say this without pre- judice, although you are my daughter. Very well, then. It's obvious enough that Mac- braith hasn't fallen in love with your face ; and the most probable conclusion is, that he hasn't fallen in love with you at all.' I smiled unaware, a sad smile of utter doubt. ' Oh, you may smile, but don't be too sure, young lady. If you were a beauty, I MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 205 might believe he cared for you, for I know his liking for pretty faces. As matters stand, however, I have given my opinion. What then ? Macbraith owes me a grudge, and he is the man to gratify it. He sees you, per- ceives you're a fool, and hopes to gain his ends by your means. His object therefore is to break your heart, or worse, in the hopes of injuring your father ; and as for marrying you, the man knows better than that. He's mistaken, though, in thinking that he can harm me in that way. You're a woman, and if you like to go to the devil with your eyes open, I shan't break my heart. Go ; I am busy.' I rushed from the room. Outside the door I met mamma, who had evidently been eavesdropping. She was going to speak ; but, pale and wild, I pushed past her, and went up to my room. I locked the door, and lay down on the bed. Oh, those cruel words, his last words ! They ate into my brain like burning fire, and buried themselves there ; they cut into my heart like sharp steel, and blinded me 2o6 MISS JEAN'S LOVE. STORY with excess of pain. Do what I could, I coulJ not deprive them of their terrible significance. They seemed so plausible, so horribly probable. My only vulnerable point had been assailed, and I was left without the means of resistance. Could it be true that Macbraith was indeed the villain papa had described, and that he was endeavouring to accomplish his revenge by means of my misery or my dishonour ? Oh, no, no, no ! He was far too noble and true for that. Yet how true it was that I was without those attractions which win the hearts of men ; and how suddenly had the minister seemed to become my admirer ! Then I thought of the man's dark moods, full of fierce wrath and doubt, of his great wrong, ever present before him in the flesh, and of his threats. Confi- dent as I was of the integrity of my resolu- tions, I was a young girl, ignorant of the world, easily deceived ; and I felt that it would be easy for a man of the world to blind and mislead me on a subject so eminently attractive as that of love. I was now pro- foundly miserable, and more bewildered than MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 207 ever. I could not shake off the dark doubt that I was in danger. Again, if Macbraith were indeed a villain, and I were to yield to him, how trebly bitter and sinful would appear my disregard of filial duty and obedi- ence ! My father's wrath would then appear just, albeit a little headstrong. He had warned me, he had exposed the man, and had done all obstinacy can bring itself to do in order to avert the catastrophe. Oh, my bitter, bitter heart struggle ! Are we women generally sharper-sighted than the other sex, or do we take too wide a scope of men and things to see aught clearly ? We are blamed for brooding over finical detail. No complaint is more plausible or more unjust ; for even in the estimate of each other's dresses we always generalise. A wise thinker, a chivalric admirer of women, once argued to me that women, from that delicacy of organisation which extends from their noblest sentiment to the remotest fibre of their body, were enabled to grasp and appreciate the very loftiest ideal of the male sex, while they were perfectly unable 2o8 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY to sound the depths of vileness and mean- ness of which a strong man, less delicately organised, is capable. Thus it would follow that women are apt to put the finest con- struction on the actions of a man, however base. Certain it is that women are seldom capable of a depth of error fully equal to man's capacity for evil until they have fallen to that stage when the female body has lost all its finer organism, and is reft of that delicate physical harmony which, from time immemorial, has coloured the aesthetics of manners and society. Did I hold the nobility of Mr. Macbraith at too high a value } Was mine merely a girlish enthusiasm ? Was I blinded by the compliment of so superior a man's esteem ? These were the questions I had to answer. I can answer some of them now in three little words. I loved him, really loved him. By and by mamma brought me up a cup of tea, which I drank carelessly. She was really scared by my pale face and wild manner, and had not courage to lament in her usual weakly way. She kissed me with MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 209 a few consoling words, and then left me. I was glad to be alone. I lay in a half- stunned state, with a humming in my ears as of distant voices. I seemed to grow quite stupid with my grief Then I seemed to fall into a swoon, and to forget everything. That day passed. I did not go to the Manse in the evening ; I was too ill to leave home, and I feared the consequences of another scene. I returned the cloak by one of the servants. At breakfast the next morning papa's manner towards me was unusually kind. He chatted in a most lively way on all sorts of subjects ; but I was too dull to follow him. He evidently thought that I had yielded to his persuasions, and discarded what he simply esteemed my girl's folly. He was mistaken. I was still far from a decision, and the struggle of my heart was still going on within. Three days expired, and I had not passed the thres- hold of the house. I could not summon up courage to meet my lover. I would wait for a space, and in the mean time trust to chance. 2IO MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY On the evening of the fourth day I was sewing in the sitting-room, when I heard voices in the direction of papa's study. They were men's voices, and one seemed raised in angry altercation. Surprised, I Hstened attentively. Something in the sound frightened me, and I was soon con- vinced that I had cause to fear. One of the voices I heard was my father's, the other was that of the Rev. Mr. Macbraith. I threw down my sewing, and crept noise- lessly across the lobby. At the study door, which was on the latch, I halted. ' Edward Hayman, let bygones be by- gones,' said my lover, in low measured accents. ' I came here to-night to wipe out the remembrance of all that is past. I have told you that I love your daughter.' My father laughed. ' I dare say ! ' he replied. ' This is not the first time I have heard the story. Well, sir?' ' I have nothing more to say. For form's sake I have come here to ask her hand — a hand which she has already promised to give MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 211 me ; and it is for her sake that I have sacri- ficed my pride in so doing. Consent to our union, and I may take the consent as an equivalent for atonement. I am wilHng so far to cancel our wrongs.' ' Bah ! I know you, Macbraith.' ' Do you, then, refuse me the hand of your daughter ? ' ' I have nothing to say to you ; let that suffice. I believe that you have already heard my opinion on the subject. I'll have nothing to do with you or yours. I know you of old, my man ; so beware ! ' ' Do you dare to address me thus ? ' cried the minister. Papa laughed mockingly and bitterly. ' I'm no coward, Macbraith, and you know it ; and your fine scowling and threatening won't turn my blood cold. You may sneak into my house, man, and libel me ; but you shall do so at your peril. Ay, at your peril, although half-a-dozen more mad brothers were prowling about the country, and trying, with your aid, to escape the necessary surveillance of the lunatic asylum.' 212 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 'You villain!' cried Macbraith, losing self-control. ' Take care how you make light of your own villainy, or I may forget myself.' There was a loud derisive laugh, a hurried movement, as I passed into the room. There I saw my father raise his hand and strike Mr. Macbraith, drawing blood from the forehead. ' Father ! ' I cried, standing between them. He pushed me aside, crying — ' That, Macbraith, is my answer. I utterly defy you to injure me or mine. For this girl here, she is my daughter, fool though she is ; and I shall exert my privi- lege over her.' I turned to the minister. He was snowy white with rage. Every fibre of his body was shaking ; and he bit his lips till the blood came, in endeavouring to keep calm. He walked over to my father, quiet, stern, dreadful in his anger. ' Edward Hayman,' he hissed between his clenched teeth, ' you have done what all who care for you will yet pray on their MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 213 bended knees, for your sake, to have un- done. You have trebled to-night the horrible sin of long years ago ; and it is not my fault if you suffer for it. For nothing now shall save you from my just hate, my just vengeance. As for the girl, keep her. I almost hate her now because she is a child of yours.' 'Richard!' I screamed. 'Mr. Mac- braith!' ' But he walked swiftly from the room, and out of the house. I turned in fierce appeal to my father ; but his lips curled in scorn, and he waved me towards the door. The room seemed to swim around me in a sickening heat, as I moved towards him, and, touching him lightly on the shoulder, looked him plead- ingly in the face. His excitement was fading away from him now, and he quailed. ' Papa, what have you done ? ' I cried. ' How can you be so wicked and cruel .■*' ' Leave me, you fool ! ' I left him, horrified at my own scorn of him ; and mamma immediately J^entered to 214 ^/55 JEAN'S LOVE STORY comfort him. All hope was lost, then. Mr. Macbraith did not love me ; otherwise he could never have resigned me so cruelly and so scornfully. That was my first thought. At the second thought, I remembered that he was not himself, that he was nearly mad with rage ; but I also remembered his head- strong passionate nature, and feared for the consequences of my father's insult and vio- lence. My love and sorrow grew quite torpid now. I was lost to outer life, and lived In that world of mental dream which is too often the symptom or precursor of physical decline. I began to feel that between myself and the minister had come a cloud which neither of us could ever cross with safety. We were like woman and man standing distinctly visible to each other on separate banks of a great rushing river, and stretching out pleading hands in vain. What if, in trying to meet, we were to be swept together on the great river's bosom to the lap of an eternal ocean, there to float until the trumpet should stir the dead on the waters into life ? MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 215 I pass over the occurrences of some weeks, during which I spent all my time between the house and the surrounding garden. My father imposed no physical restraint upon me ; but I did not care to venture away from the door. I heard no- thing of Mr. Macbraith in the interim. Had he renounced me for ever ? Not far from the Manse at Ivihaugh was a small plantation of fir trees, adjoining a shady lane, where my father would now and then walk in the evening. The whole extent of the lane was distinctly visible from the windows of the Manse. It was thickly wooded with straggling furze-bushes, and, save for its close vicinity to the Manse, its situation was lonely in the extreme. One evening, little less than a month after that dreadful scene between the two gentlemen, papa, as he was often wont to do, strolled out for a walk. It was a very dark evening, but the stars were out ; the wind was high and keen. My father had a habit of taking his exercise in the dark, when there were no eyes to observe him ; 2i6 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY and as mamma, in her timid way, had begged him to alter the direction of his usual walk, he persisted, in his obstinate way, and out of bravado, in disregarding her advice. I myself, being naturally timid, would have preferred his choosing a path where he would be less likely to come in collision with the minister ; and on the par- ticular evening I allude to he stayed out so long that I felt nervous, and determined to follow him. It was nine o'clock, and papa had been away more than two hours. So I dressed myself and walked out. The lane and the plantation had been christened by one name — the Deil's Heugh ; and they had a bad reputation on account of certain crimes said to have been com- mitted in the neighbourhood long years before. Tradition threw a cloud over them. The wind blew in my face, and plucked at me, and dragged me this way and that ; but my state of mind had grown to be such that external sights and sounds had little effect on me. I walked along, in the direc- MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 217 tion of the Deil's Heugh, in the teeth of the wind, half enjoying the noise in the air, half saddened by the cold pitiless light of the stars. When I gained the nearer end of the lane, I looked towards the Manse. There were no lights visible in the windows ; all were feebly reflecting the sheeny light of heaven. Far down the lane, which was about a quarter of a mile long, I caught sight of a man's figure, which I immediately concluded to be that of papa. Scarcely knowing which course to adopt, but urged on by some irrepressible instinct,- I followed, keeping him still at a distance. He passed round the curve, and I lost sight of him. Walking on, I reached the curve, where the furze-bushes were thickest, and, looking for- ward, I saw him sitting on the low stone wall of the plantation. It was papa. A moment afterwards I became conscious of another dark figure, which moved behind among the trees. Before I could draw a breath, the figure had advanced, stolen sud- denly behind papa, grasped him round the throat, and dragged him backwards. They 2i8 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY fell together, and then arose struggling. I was too frightened to speak. Something glistened and fell ; there was a loud cry for help, and the two rolled over and over on the rough rooted ground. There was a horrid pause of a few seconds. Then one of the dark figures rose, looking wildly around as if in fear. It stooped again, as if to look into the fallen man's face. I could not move from the spot ; my voice failed me, my heart seemed to die out. I crouched behind the bushes, peering wildly, in a fascinated horror, through the prickly branches. Again the figure rose, and stepped over the stone wall into the lane. Here the light of the stars fell full upon it ; and in the pale glamour I recognised a dress I knew full well — the hat and cloak of the minister, my lover. My blood froze to ice, my pulses clenched, as the figure crept off through the darkness in the direction of the Manse. It was the Rev. Mr. Macbraith. Heaven for a few moments gave me supernatural strength. I followed the figure with my eye. Assurance was rendered MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 219 doubly sure — it was indeed my lover. The horrible despair of that moment gave me courage, I walked towards the plantation, and stepped over the stone wall. All was dark. My foot stepped on some soft liquid pool, which I knew by instinct was blood. The next moment I almost tripped over the body. The stars shone in through an open- ing in the trees, and, stooping down, I recognised my father's face. Oh, horrible ! The throat was cut from ear to ear, and in the struggle several gashes had been in- flicted about the body and on the hands. I screamed now, but my voice had lost its power. Then I stooped down, and strove to lift the body, and drag it to the lane. The weight was beyond my strength. Again I screamed, but the wind drowned my voice. I reflected, too, that my cries might bring back the murderer, who would soon make short work of the only witness to his crime. Overcome with the horror of my position, I lost consciousness for an instant. When I recovered, I was still lying on the same spot, and my clothes 220 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY were wet with blood. I felt as if I were mad, and screamed *again wildly. Then I ran shrieking out of the plantation — I know not in which direction, up or down the lane. Suddenly I saw a light approach- ing from the distance. I made for it hastily. It came nearer and nearer — a man with a lantern. I rushed forward wildly ; and in a moment afterwards fell shuddering and screaming at the feet of the minister, who was without his cloak, and bareheaded. At sight of him I swooned away once more. When I recovered, I was lying in his arms, and the light of the lantern was thrown upon his face. ' Jean ! Jean ! ' he was exclaiming ; ' speak ! What is the meaning of this ? Who has done this ? ' I glanced wildly up into his pale, fierce face, and it seemed lit with a horrible deathly suspicion that I was cognisant of his crime. Should he suspect me, my life would not be worth a straw. I made a great and violent effort, clinging to him, and conquering my loathing for him. With a dreadful cunning, MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 221 I thought I could persuade him that I was ignorant of what he had done. ' Help ! help ! ' I cried. ' Oh, Mr. Mac- braith, fly for assistance. My poor father has been murdered.' ' Murdered ! ' he exclaimed ; ' and this i* — ' he touched my wet hand. ' Is blood — his blood,' I murmured. 'Go.' No wonder that the wretch shuddered. How poorly he seemed to act his loathsome part! ' Let me go, I beg you,' I whispered. ' Fly for assistance ! I will wait here.' ' How did this happen ? ' ' Not now, I cannot speak now. You shall hear all at another time. Yet, stay. I was passing along the highway, when I heard screams, and knowing this to be a favourite walk of my father's, I ran hither. When I reached this spot, all was still ; but suddenly a groan fell upon my ear. Follow- ing the sound, I passed over among the trees, and found him lying yonder, dead.' The minister placed me hastily down, 222 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY and ran swiftly along the lane to the plan- tation. In a minute he returned. His face was snow-white, he trembled visibly, and his whole manner was full of suspicion and terror. 'This is dreadful,' he said gloomily. ' Stay here, Jean, until I awaken the vil- lage. Your father was no friend of mine ; but his murderer shall not escape, if I can help it.' ' He shall not,' I said to myself, with a cold icy determination to do my duty at all hazards. He ran swiftly up the lane and along the highway. I could hear his footsteps die away on the hard road. Suddenly I lost all petty fear, and sat in a blank despair, look- ing at the blood upon my hands. Then I heard voices In the distance, and knew that help was nigh. The voices grew louder and louder. Soon I saw a dark crowd, with the minister at its head, and armed with pitch- forks, sticks, and lanterns, come running down the lane. I was lifted to my feet and supported by two strong peasants. Led by MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 223 Macbraith, we moved along to the planta- tion. Cries of horror and fear crept through the crowd as the light fell upon the dead man's ghastly bloody face and upturned dissevered throat. He was lifted up by shuddering hands, and laid across a bier of sticks placed crosswise. Now was the time to speak. Releasing myself from my sup- porters, I crept up to Mr. Macbraith, who was directing the rest. I put my arms around his neck and pressed him close to me ; my finger-nails seemed to sink into his flesh ; my wild eyes burned into his with a fierce and fascinating horror. ' Comfort ; have no fear,' he whispered, thinking I was afraid ; and (horror of horrors !) he kissed me. With a shudder I crept closer to him, and cried out to the men — ' Seize this man ! Secure him ! He is the murderer of my father ! ' He tried to shake me off, but in vain. ' The minister ! ' they all cried, in doubt and terror. ' Yes, the minister ! ' I screamed, holding 224 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY him fast. ' Seize him, all of you ! He has murdered my father. I saw the murder with my own eyes.' Pale, and quivering in every limb, he struggled to shake me off ; for I was choking him. After pausing for a moment, the villagers tore him away from me, and secured him. ' She is mad ! ' he cried. I gazed wildly at him for a moment ; the air swooned around me, and I was again deaf to sound. Hours passed before I was again myself. I opened my eyes in a cottage, and I was lying dressed on the bed. I had been care- fully washed during my trance, that the stains of blood might not appal me on awakening. With a leaden, deadly weight at my heart, and a seeming calm that arose from utter despair, I looked around me. Then I became conscious that my mother was seated by my bed, with her head on the coverlid, moaning and sobbing. She flung her arms around my neck, and cried out blindly and bitterly — MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 225 ' Oh, Jean, Jean, my wilfu' bairn, ye hae brought us to this. Didna I ken Richard Macbraith lang syne ? and wasna his brither Sandie ane o' the mony that wanted to be marryit till me ? And didna Macbraith vow vengeance ower and ower again on the heid o' your puir faither ? and noo it's dune, dune. The minister has murderit your faither, and ye the lo'ed ane o' the minister. I shall dee !^I shall dee !' I tried to comfort her, but she was in- consolable. Well, her grief was wild and violent, and I knew enough of human nature to feel that such grief soon exhausted itself in tears. Those are the bitterest hearts which grow stone-dry in their sorrow, and beat leadenly, without relief and without demonstration. ' What has been done ? ' I cried, starting up, and suddenly recollecting all that had passed. ' Oh, my bairn ! Jean, your faither is lyin' cauld ben the cottage next door. Mistress Stewart's ; and the minister is in Q 226 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY the hail's o' the men. They hae him fast, fast, in our ain house, and are waiting gin the police come doun frae Meiklegude. Tam Howieson has ridden awa' to fetch them twa hours syne, and they'll be doun at ance.' I hid my face in my hands, terrified at my ow'n cruel strength. Well, I had a duty to do, and I would go through with it. I had been trifled with, trampled upon, by a villain — that was all. Ah, how bitterly did I reproach myself for not having listened to the warning of my poor dear father, of whose death I had been partly the cause. It was now clear to me that he had estimated Mac- braith aright, and that I had been blinded wholly by my youth and inexperience. My struggle was over at last, and it had left a long weary blank of utter despair. I got up from the bed and walked to the cottage door. The moon was low, there were faint bright streaks in the east, and the stars were fading. There was a clatter of hoofs, and immediately afterwards two of the county constabulary, with the villager MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 227 Howleson on horseback, drove up in their dog-cart. ' Stop ! ' cried Howieson ; and they all reined up at the door of the cottage. They followed me indoors, and ques- tioned me about the murder. After passing into the neighbouring cottage and looking at the body, they rejoined us. My mother was wild in her grief and protestations, and to her the constables soon ceased to pay any attention. Having heard me out, they asked for the prisoner, and we informed them of his whereabouts. My mother stayed at the cottage ; but I insisted on accompanying them to our house. Arrived there, we found all in a state of strange commotion. The street door was open, and a throng of vil- lagers were assembled on the door-steps and in the lobby. The constables elbowed their way into the house, and I followed. At the door of the study we found three stalwart men, and were informed that the prisoner was within that room. The constables entered boldly, and I peered in timidly. The lamp was lit, and my father's papers Q 2 228 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY and books were scattered on the table and about the room, just as he had left them. Macbraith was seated in my father's chair, with his head between his hands. He looked up as they entered, and caught a glimpse of me, whereon I entered firmly. Never shall I forget the wild, grieved ex- pression of his stern and contorted features. He looked at me more sorrowfully than angrily, and then arose sternly. ' Is this the prisoner?' asked one of the constables. ' That is the man,' I said. ' There must be some mistake here,' quoth the other constable. ' I know this gentleman well. He is the minister of the parish.' And he touched his hat respect- fully, and nudged his companion. ' There is no mistake,' I cried, inter- posing. ' You will release this prisoner at your peril ; for, as I have already stated, 1 myself was witness to the act.' ' May there not be some mistake ? ' he asked doubtfully. ' Yes, miss ; may there not be a mis- MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 229 take ? ' said the other. ' How do you identify your prisoner ? ' ' By his attire ; but not that which he now wears. He had upon him at the time a cloak and hat which are familiar to every one in the village, and which any one may identify as his property.' Macbraith lifted up his head with a strange look of meaning. ' I see it all ! I see it all ! ' he said. ' Humph ! ' said the constable who had first spoken. ' That's a very different story. Stop, though ! What has become of the clothes you speak of ? ' ' Immediately after the murder, the prisoner ran off in the direction of the Manse, whence he soon after returned, as if called forth by my cries. The Manse should at once be searched.' The minister started at my last words, and looked at me almost vindictively. Then he said between his teeth — ' I have to thank my fair accuser for her praiseworthy desire to get me punished ; yet she should reflect a little. There are 230 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY reasons why a visit to the Manse might be dangerous.' The poHcemen looked at each other doubtfully ; but I turned to them impa- tiently. ' Do your duty,' I said ; ' and do not heed this man's threats.' ' I was not threatening, young lady,' ob- served the minister. The constables were now convinced that there was a strong case against the prisoner. With a muttered apology, they handcuffed him. He did not attempt to make the slightest resistance. He seemed quite stu- pefied with the suddenness of his arrest, and scarcely realised the profound terrors of his position. For myself, I was calm by this time. I felt that I had a holy task to per- form, and I was ready to go through with it ; though I persuaded myself in the mean time that, for justice' sake, I was making a terrible sacrifice. Did I pity the man ? Perhaps no ; perhaps yes. I only saw the blood of my father on his soul, and was too confused to make an analysis of my emotions MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 231 towards him. My love for him seemed to die away Hke a hollow music that has haunted a long night of stars. The morn had arisen, dazzling me ; showing me my error in all its nakedness, and stripping the man of all that superiority over myself which first made me love him. They led him from the house, I keeping by their side ; and the hushed crowd followed with their lanterns. On reaching the Manse, we knocked loudly at the hall door. There was a long pause. ' Wha's there ? ' asked a voice, that of a woman. ' Open the door, Elsie,' cried the minister calmly. The door was opened, and we entered with a rush. The middle-aged woman I had seen on my former visit started back with a cry as we entered, and lifted up her hands in surprise. The crowd drew back. ' Hush, Elsie ! ' said the minister. ' Do not be alarmed. Where is my brother — Alexander ? ' ' Upstairs in his ain room ; and awfu'. 232 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY awfu' dementit. But what dae a' these folks want here the noo ? ' One of the constables here stepped for- ward, and whispered in the woman's ear. She gave a slight scream of terror, and glanced timidly at her master. He stood in a gloomy attitude, and paid no attention to her. ' I thocht as muckle,' cried the woman. ' Eh, Mr. Macbraith, what did I tell ye it wad come tae ? I kent there was something wrang the nicht when he slipt awa' and cam' back — ye ken how.' ' Not a word, Elsie. I must convince these good people and this young lady, who is my accuser, that there is a mistake some- where. Not a word, I say ! Gentlemen, be good enough to make your search.' They searched high and low, but found nothing, the minister lending them cold assistance all the while. At the very top of the house we halted at last before the door of a small room. On trying the door, we found that it was locked. 'Have you a key?' asked a constable; ' or must we force the door ? ' MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 233 ' Elsie, give these gentlemen the key of this apartment' The woman did as desired ; and we un- locked the door. We were entering the room, with lighted candles in our hands, when Alexander Macbraith walked to the threshold and confronted us. He was dressed in the same suit of dingy black, the wrists of his shirt were bloody ; and in his hand he held a large carving-knife, with which he was cutting bread. It was then that the truth flashed upon me for the first time. Alexander was chuckling to himself, but he was very pale. When he saw us, he would have sprung over to attack us, had not the minister interposed and motioned him back. He obeyed ; but as we entered, he crept close to his brother. ' I hae dune it, man, I hae dune it ! ' he^ whispered. ' Dead men tell nae tales, ye ken ; I hae dune it wi' this!' He flourished the carving-knife. ' I crept ahint him on tiptae, an' grippit him by the hair o' his held, and pu'd him doun, and then it was owre wi' him. He was walking yonner amang trees and 234 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY whins, and I was keeking out, and I saw him, and I crept awa' frae the house and did it. The deil o' a woman yonner ' — he pointed to the servant, of whom he seemed to stand in awe — ' didna see me, and I cam' ben again ; •and she was nane the wiser. Is it no' gran ? ' We had entered the room. It was a small square apartment, containing a bed and one or two chairs. There was no fire- place, and the window was closely barred. Several frightened rustics followed in our track, and we all stood gazing at the brothers. ' Drop that knife, Sandie,' said the minister sternly. The imbecile obeyed. The knife was picked up by the servant, who turned into a corner with a steady mesmeric gaze of both eyes. ' Gentlemen,' said the minister, ' permit me to introduce you to Mr. Alexander Mac- braith, my brother.' Alexander bowed grotesquely, placed his hand upon his heart, and seemed highly flattered. MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 235 ' Ye are welcome, ane an' a',' he said simperingly ; ' and we'll hae a rousing game the nicht at the cards.' Here his eye fell suddenly on me, and he seemed kindled into fury. He leapt at me with a scream, and I drew back terrified. The constables and rustics sprang upon him. There was a brief struggle, and at last he was held writhing on the ground. One of the men fetched a rope ; and the imbecile was soon firmly bound. ' Well, gentlemen ? ' said the minister, turning with a fierce and mocking smile to his escort. They said nothing, but made a vigorous search through the apartment. Their search was at last rewarded. Poked hurriedly under the bedclothes, and begrimed with mud and blood, they found the hat and cloak of Mr. Macbraith. ' We're getting wind of the business at last,' grunted one of the constables with satisfaction. ' And what do you purpose doing, gentle- men, at this juncture ? ' asked Macbraith with stern calmness. 236 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY ' Doing ! ' exclaimed the other constable roughly; 'why, doing our duty, to be sure, and bringing both you and the madman here at once before the authorities. In the mean time, we arrest you both on a charge of wilful murder.' I have little more to add. It was satisfactorily proved at the trial that Alexander Macbraith had been the assassin, and that the minister was entirely innocent. The tale I had heard in the Manse was true ; and Alexander, cunning and revengeful in some things, although harmless in the main, had not forgotten his persecutor. He had watched him again and again by daylight, walking in the lane below the Manse ; and on the night in question, having caught glimpses of a dark figure, he seized an opportunity to slip out disguised in his brother's clothes, and perpetrated the dreadful deed. The minister was severely reprimanded for having suffered his brother to remain comparatively free, and thus having given MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY 237 him an opportunity to commit the crime. It was proved that he was allowed to roam freely about the house, being perfectly under the control of his brother and of the house- keeper, who had once held office in a lunatic asylum. Macbraith, in defence, asserted that he had believed his brother quite harm- less, and that he had no suspicion that he was strong-minded enough to be capable of such memory and such resentment. The affair ended by the committal of Alexander to the lunatic asylum, formerly his brother's terror. I was right. My poor mother recovered herself in time, but she never managed to get married again. That I did not marry the minister, you have already guessed. Indeed, such a marriage was rendered a moral impossibility. Some weeks after the trial, I received the following note in a rugged scrawl : ' Miss Jean Hayman, — ' I regret the sorrow of you and yours, for I — loved you ! I love you 338 MISS JEAN'S LOVE STORY even now ; but I am not too blind to see that the gulf between us is impassable. You will always be a strange portion of my dark life, for (I repeat it) I love you. Why, I know not ; you did not conquer me in the usual way. But farewell ; I leave England to- morrow, never to return. ' Richard Macbraith.' He spoke wisely. The gulf between us was never to be passed. But I often think of the minister, now in my old age ; and the bitter, bitter heart-struggle, returning again, lasted so long, that I had grown old and weak before I knew that it was too late to love again. THE DUMB BAIRN Y tale is brief yet strange (the Elder said) ; Altho' the days of miracles are fled, Hear it and mark, all ye who smile at prayer John Sutherland, a Minister of Ayr, Stern and unbending, yet a man of worth, Had one weak child, who, deaf and dumb from birth. Had never spoke a word or heard a sound. The mother, with her wild arms folded round The breathing babe, and eyes upraised to see Her husband's face set hard in agony. Had blest them both, the father and the child. And sank to slumber, even as she smiled That last farewell, and tryst to meet again Beyond earth's clouds of cruelty and pain. Thus was the weary widower left alone To keep sad watch o'er his afflicted son. 240 THE DUMB BAIRN A tiny tender waif of feeble breath, Wordless and still, a thing of life-in-death. Now God, who to this little child forbad The pretty speech that makes a parent glad. Who shut the tender doorways of his head. Closing his soul in silence deep and dread. Had made him very beautiful and bright, With golden hair and eyes of heavenly light, As sweet and bright a bairn in sooth was he As ever crowed upon a father's knee ; And lo ! the father loved him with a love Passing the love of women, and above All dreams of men more lonely and more blest. Fondly he reared him, sleeping and at rest, And ever as he grew more strong and fair Watching him with a haggard eye of care. And so, though in that lonely house was heard No baby prattling and no half-lisp'd word To show the little spirit was astir, The child became a silent messenger Of love and blessing to the afflicted man ; And after, when the little one began To move upon its feet, and when it knew The joy of life as happier children do. The Minister thanked God that it was sent To be his loving comfort and content. But ever in his hour of happiness One thought to this good man brought dire distress, THE DUMB BAIRN 241 Exceeding pity, and a nameless fear, 'Twas that the little one could never hear The living voice of prayer, — nor understand The Book of blessing writ by God's own hand. How, then, since our salvation we must reach Only by what the holy gospels teach (Nay, smile not, for his faith was absolute !) Could that afflicted stem bear heavenly fruit ? How, never having even heard Christ's name. And how to atone for Adam's fall He came, Could this poor child be saved} In secret fear He watched the child grow on from year to year, Till it was four years old ; and then at length. Having in secret prayed with all his strength. He said, ' The bairn shall not forsaken be Through any lack of fitting faith in me, But daily in his presence I will read A chapter of the Holy Book, and plead That God, who works all wonders, may convey The message to his soul in some strange way I comprehend not.' Ever after that Each day with book in hand the father sat, Reading a portion of the Holy Word To his beloved, who neither spoke nor heard, But ever with a silent sweet distress. Shut in his little cloud of silentness, R 242 THE DUMB BAIRN Seem'd trying prettily to understand ; And sometimes he would stretch his tiny hand And lay it softly on the leaves, meanwhile Uplooking with a bright and heavenly smile. And presently this time to read and pray Became so loved a duty of the day Ev'n to the child, that oft the little one, Eager to see the silent service done, Would run and lift the great book merrily. And setting it upon his father's knee, Look up, and wait, with sweet expectant gaze. And ever after, on the Sabbath days When in the church the father preached and taught. Thither the little silent one was brought, And while the deep hymn rose, or from above The good man preached of God's great strength and love, (Nay, very often, if the truth be told, Of God's avenging judgments manifold — ■ For the man's creed was gloomy enough and sad) Below him, looking round with glances glad Out of his cloud of silence, the pale boy Beheld the service with mysterious joy, Smiled, while the light on painted windows played, Watch'd while the black-robed preacher preached and prayed. Saw the folk rise and fall like waves of the sea. Standing erect or kneeling on the knee, THE DUMB BAIRN 243 And mimick'd dumbly what he saw them do, Knelt when they knelt, and seemed to hearken too ! Ah, oftentimes the preacher from his place Looking with blinding tears upon his face, Seeing his darling listening as it were. Quickened his cry of agony and despair. And as he blest his congregation, blest The little silent form o'er all the rest ! Thus over father and child the seasons rolled Until the little one was seven years old. When suddenly, with some obscure disease That wastes the tender blood by slow degrees. The boy fell sick, and feebly, without pain. The rosy light of life began to wane. Doctors were called ; they came with solemn tread And coldly went. ' He was not strong,' they said. ' Nay, 'twas a miracle that one so frail Had lived so long and scarcely seemed to ail. But now the end of all was surely nigh. And in a little while the. child must die.' The father heard, and darkening in despair Wrestled with God in agonies of prayer. Then with the strength of loving faith moaned low, ' My God knows best, maybe 'tis better so. And in the air of heaven more sweet and clear My bairn at last shall find a tongue, and hear A music more divine than ours below ! ' Thenceforward, grim as death, his hair like snow, R 2 244 THE DUMB BAIRN His body bent, with heavy hanging head, He sat for hours beside the child and read Out of the Holy Book ! As the days passed His hope grew stronger and less overcast. And with a stronger voice of faith he poured His soul forth, that his boy might know the Lord. But ever when the seventh day came, alas, Wearily to the pulpit would he pass. And as he preached the news of heavenly grace Look down and miss the upturn'd and smiling face, The little kneeling form that once knelt there, The tiny hands clasp'd tight in mimic prayer. And oft his strong soul shook, his head was bowed, And in the people's sight he sobbed aloud ! At last one quiet Sabbath eventide, When home he hastened to the bairn's bedside, He found him lying very wan and white, His face illumed by the red sunset light That crept across the pane, and on the bed Like roses bright was luminously shed. His eyes were closed, and on his face there fell The shadow of some peace ineffable, And very softly, thinking that he slept, The father by the bedside knelt, and wept. But suddenly the piteous eyes of azure Were opened with a heavenly look of pleasure, The little arms upreach'd, the pale face yearned, The soft mouth pouting for a kiss upturned, THE DUMB BAIRN 245 And while the strong man in his anguish shook, The sick bairn smiled, and pointing to the Book, Which lay by open, made a sign he knew That he should read as he was wont to do. He took the Book, and on it fixed his eyes. And choking down the tears that still would rise, Read in a broken voice that chapter blest Which tells of ' Quiet Waters,' peace, and rest, Where all the weary shall have comforting. Now, mark what followed ; — I but tell this thing. As it was told to me, by one who heard The very man relate it word by word. Even as he sat and read, and seem'd to hear Those heavenly waters softly murmuring near. There came a cry, and startled at the sound He raised his eyes and saw with glory crowned The child's seraphic face ; and lo ! he heard. With all his being mystically stirred, The dumb lips speak ! Yea, on his ears there fell A faint last cry of rapture and farewell ; The bairn stretched out his little arms and cried, ' Yes, papa I — quiet waters! ' — smiled, and died ! . . , O faith divine of days ere faith was fled ! Light of a creed once quick that now is dead ! Was it reality or but a dream ? Did the voice call indeed, or only seem ? 246 THE DUMB BAIRN Who knows? and who can tell which most doth prove, — A miracle of fact or one of Love ? Yet this is sure — could such deep faith have seat Again in some few hearts of all that beat, Mammon and Antichrist would cease to reign. Doubts die, and miracles be wrought again ! SANDIE MACPHERSON A VIGNETTE IN PROSE True IT was my privilege during the last days of his strangely prosperous career, to see a good deal of the late Mr. Thomas Ereildoune — Thomas,' as he was affectionately called by the generation to whom he told so many grim truths. I had gone to him as a literary aspirant — one of the many who, coming up from Scotland to fight for fortune, carried letters of introduction to the great man. The nation delighted to honour him, and despite his dislike of the literary class 'generally, he never failed to say a kind word to any young brother Scot who sought his 248 SANDIE MACPHERSON advice. For some reason or other, he took to me, and though so many years his junior, I became a frequent visitor at his house, and received a great deal of his confidence. It was one winter evening, as we sat alone together in his study — that study which was a very Mecca to literary pilgrims of all nations — that he made the singular con- fession which I am about to place on record. There he sat, aged, honoured, famous, the leading man of letters, perhaps, of his generation ; an old dressing gown wrapt around him, slippers on his feet, his face grim as granite (just as it appears in Woodman's bust), and his eyes with that sad prophetic gaze which is reproduced in all the photographs. On the bookshelves close round him were well-thumbed volumes, nearly all of them presentation copies, with the autographs of their mighty authors, chief among them a set of Goethe, with notes in the poet's own handwriting. On the wall, over the mantelpiece, was a scroll in vellum, given to Ercildoune by the savants of Germany on the occasion of his sixtieth SANDIE MACPHERSON 249 birthday, and his reception of the Grand Cross of the Legion of Sauerkraut, from the hands of the King of Thuringia. In the desk at his elbow was a precious corre- spondence — signed by such names as Heine, Thiers, Balzac, Hartmann, Darwin, Macau- lay, Coleridge, Dickens. Only the day before Ercildoune had been sent for by the Queen of England, as one of the two or three great men it behoved her to know and honour ; and, having spent several hours of conversation with her, he had pronounced her a ' nice homely body, just like scores of farmers' wives he had met in Allandale.' Certainly, he was one to whom the world did homage — kings might have envied his authoritative position. It was, therefore, with some surprise that I discovered, listen- ing to his confession, that the great man was not altogether contented with his success ; that it had one serious qualification, which had (as he himself expressed- it) cost him many a sleepless night. Let me explain the matter, as far as possible, in his own words. I despair of 250 SANDIE MACPHERSON reproducing the peculiar accent and the deep pathetic ' burr ' of his voice — which he preserved to the last, as well as certain eccentricities of pronunciation, which I shall not imitate. ' You think me a successful man, and such, I allow, is the popular opinion. Well, maybe, I have been successful beyond my merits, which are small enough, Lord knows ; but lest I should grow daft with my own self-conceit, the Lord sent Sandie Mac- pherson to keep me humble ! ' It is a humiliating confession to make, but almost at any point of my long career, from the very beginning, the thought of having converted Sandie would have been more precious to me than the admiration of all the rest of the world. Sandie, however, never believed in me from the first. When I published my first book, my chief thought was, " What will Sandie Macpherson think of this ? " and when I heard the criticisms, which cut me up like a haggis right and left, I could have borne everything but the thought of how he would gloat over them, SANDIE MACPHERSON 251 down yonder in Scotland. I was somewhat consoled, and a wee bit hopeful, when, some years afterwards, I published my " History of the Renaissance in Thuringia ; " for the critics, knowing nothing of the subject, praised it to a man, and talked havers^ about my industry, my originality, and my erudition. I cared nothing for the critics, but I said to myself with a smile, " That's one for Sandie Macpherson, at last ! " ' Perhaps you will be asking who Sandie Macpherson is, that I set such store by his good opinion ? Well, up till a few months ago you might have seen his name — "Alexander Macpherson," as it was given baptismally — over the front of a small grocer's shop in the Gallowgate of Glasgow. ' Sandie and I were schoolfellows. 'We first met in the Rev. Mr. Mac- indow's seminary, out beyond the Cow- caddens, and afterwards we attended Mr. Parallel's Mathematical and Dr. Skelpum's Latin classes, in the High School. As I mind Sandie now, he was a wee, smug- ' Nonsense. 252 SANDIE MACPHBRSON mouthed, black-aveezed laddie, with eyes like a hawk, and a stoop in the shoulders. From first to last he was ever at the top of the class. He carried away all the prizes at the Rev. Mr. Macindow's, and when he came to the High School, among lads twice his size, he was "dux" of the class. Such a memory as he had ! It was wonderful, wonderful ! He could repeat the whole Latin Delectus with his eyes shut, and he knew the whole of Euclid, when we were peching^ over the " Pons Asinorum." Dr. Skelpum himself was afraid of him. As for me, where he was dux I was dunce. I had the taws^ nearly every day from the Doctor, and ever and aye, while I writhed in my corner, I could hear the cry, "Alexander Macpherson, tell Tammas Ercildoune how to construe" this or that passage in the " Metamorphoses." Sometimes, just to shame us, he was put at the very bottom of the class, and then — Lord, to see him ' Breathing hard. ^ An instrument of torture applied to the hands in Scotch schools. SANDIE MACPHERSON 253 louping from place to place, like one running up a brae, and then standing, flushed and triumphant, in his old place, at the very top ! ' Sandie's father was a small tradesman in Glasgow, and you may be sure he was proud enough of his son. Sandie was ever spick and span, had the best of clothes, and a silver watch and chain given to him by his aunt on his birthday. His books were like himself — clean, white, and neat, with no thumb-marks or dog's-leaves to disfigure the pages. He wrote a beautiful hand, like copperplate, and in the writing class, as well as the rest, he was facile princeps. Well might he look with scorn on my slovenly dress, my books all thumbed and torn, and on my handwriting, which was ill to make out as heathen Greek. Well might he be held up to me, as he was, for a shining light and an example. " Tammas Ercildoune, go out and wash your face ; when will ye learn to be tidy, like Alexander Macpherson ? " " Tammas, your books are a disgrace ; do ye no' think shame when ye see the books of Alexander Macpherson?" "For shame. 254 SANDIE MACPHERSON Tammas, for shame ; do you ever see Alexander Macpherson sucking black man^ in the midst o' school ? " " Tammas, your handwriting is abomination ; Alexander, set him a copy yoursel', to show him how a lad should write." These were the cries ringing for ever in my ears. What wonder if I grew to look on Sandie as a superior being — to be gazed at with admiration and envy, to be imitated with awe and fear ? ' It was just the same story when we went to college. ' We met there on our former footing ; that is to say, he distinguished himself as usual, while I watched him from a respectful distance. Few words ever passed between us, for we had never been on speaking terms — either in or out of school. But the relationship between us was clearly under- stood. Sometimes, as he passed me in the street, wearing grandly his red college gown and his college hat, while I crept along with my gown on my arm, he would give me a patronising nod, that was all. We began ' A species of Scotch sweetmeat, SANDIE MACPHERSON 255 Greek together under Whiteland, and moral philosophy under old Dr. Plainstanes. It was the old story. He was the pet pupil of both professors. He drank in learning like his mother's milk. From the first Greek to the second and third I followed him laboriously — as a clumsy fledgeling fol- lows the flight of some splendid eagle, whom it seeks to emulate in vain. ' After we left college, I lost sight of him for some years. I believe he might have received a bursary and gone to Oxford, but his father, proud as he was of his attainments, did not want to spoil him for trade, and withdrew him before he had completed his course. I myself took to pupil teaching, having not yet decided to try my fortune in literature. ' But one day, fired by sudden enthusiasm, I wrote a long letter to the " Glasgow Herald " on some question of the day. It was printed next morning in all the glory of large type, and signed " Thomas Ercildoune." It was the proudest day of my life, but, alas ! it was destined to be overclouded. Towards after- 256 SANDIE MACPHERSON noon I entered a coffee shop, and saw, in the compartment next to me, his head buried in the paper, a human figure. The paper was the " Herald," open at the page containing my letter. I sat, blushing with all the pride of fresh-blown authorship. Presently the face looked up, and I saw, to my surprise, my old schoolfellow, Sandie Macpherson. Our eyes met, but his stony orbs gave no sign of recognition. Then he turned the paper again, and smiled! Yes, he was reading my letter. It might astonish the public, but it could not impose upon hiTn. There were Latin and Greek quotations in it, and frag- ments of moral philosophy ; how ashamed I felt of them, as I saw them come under his baleful eye ! He smiled again, placed down the paper, paid his reckoning, and walked out of the shop without a word. I went home a miserable man. I might put on grand airs before the public, but one man knew my measure, and that man was Sandie Macpherson. ' It was no use arguing with myself that the man was an idiot ; that although he was SANDIE MACPHERSON 257 glib at uptaking what was taught him, he had neither talent nor originahty. The memory of those early days haunted me like a shadow. ' I am not going to weary you — and myself — with a history of my literary struggles, til,l I conquered the book taster, the magazine editor, and the publisher, and became a recognised producer of the popular literary article. Years passed away. In the course of years I emigrated to London, on the invitation of John Still, the philosopher. Then I published my first book, and, as I have told you, it was a failure. I retrieved myself by my second, which was about half as good, and not near so earnest, as the first. I still had Glasgow and Sandie Macpherson in my mind when I failed or succeeded, but in course of time the impression grew dimmer and dimmer. It was one fine day that John Still, returning from the north, where he had been lecturing on some political subject, spoke to me as follows : ' " By the way, Ercildoune, I met an old schoolfellow of yours in Glasgow." 258 SANDIE MACPHERSON ' " Ay, indeed ?" I said, feeling the blood mount to my face in a moment. ' " A man named Macpherson, a small tradesman, and a member of the local club which took me down. A prosy fellow, and very sarcastic. He amused me very much with his dry reminiscences of your school days, and seemed greatly astonished that you had made any mark in the world." ' I forced a laugh, but I felt hot and cold all over. ' " Do you remember him ? " proceeded Still. " He remembers you wonderfully !" ' " I'm not sure," I returned with care- lessness. " I believe there was a lad of that name in the class with me, but I've almost forgotten him. It's — it's a long time ago ! " ' Hypocrite that I was ! Did John Still know that I was lying ? He looked at me for some moments with an amused smile, as if he were calling up some queer reminiscence ; and I — I could have brained him. Some little time after that John Still and I fell out. He wrote a criticism of Suckle's " History of Civilisation," and published it in the radical SANDIE MACPHERSON 259 " Lambeth Review." I handled the same book next quarter in the " Caledonian," and turned Still's arguments inside out in no very com- plimentary fashion. Still was a sensitive man, and a while after that, he cut me dead in the street. We made it up afterwards, but were never the same as before. Till the day of his death I never gave him any ex- planation. I cared no more for Suckle or his arguments than for that fly on the wall ! Suckle, indeed — the poor, silly, overcrammed Cockney gowk ! The real cause of my attack on John Still was anger and irritation. Sandie Macpherson, again, was at the bottom of it all! ' A year or so after this I went down to Glasgow on business. By that time I had made a name for myself, and my visit caused a stir in the city. I stayed with Sir Robert Mungo, the Lord Provost — a silly man, with a sniggering taste for philosophy. After a few days I grew very weary of being lionised ; for nearly every day there was a grand dinner, and I was bored to death with the admiration of daft folk of both sexes. One forenoon, as s 2 26o SANDIE MACPHERSON I was wandering about the streets, looking at the old houses, and calling to mind the places I had known when a lad, I passed down the Gallowgate, and saw the name of " Alexander Macpherson " over a small grocer's shop. Now, I was in a sympathetic mood that day ; the contemplation of old scenes, and the thought of the kindness of my countrymen, had touched my heart, and it melted suddenly at the name of my old schoolfellow. Could it possibly be the same ? Before I knew what I was doing, I had entered the shop. ' Yes, I was right. There, standing behind the covmter, was Sandie himself, older, grimmer, but neat and clean as usual.- As I entered in, he was measuring out a pound of moist sugar for a barefooted servant lassie, in petticoat and short gown. '"Mr. Macpherson?" I said, when he had done. ' He looked up, and our eyes met. I saw in a moment that he recognised me, but his face remained grim as granite, and his eye was cold as ice. ' " That's my name," he replied. SAND IE MACPHERSON 261 ' I smiled, and prepared to hold out my hand. ' " I think we were schoolmates together. My name is Ercildoune, Thomas Ercil- doune. Do you mind^ me ? " ' He looked at me from head to foot. His eye rested on my old cloak, my broad- brimmed hat, and he nodded darkly, as he replied : ' " I mind ye well enough. Can I serve ye with anything? " ' " Nothing, thanks ; only — I was pass- ing, and I thought I should like to remind you of our old acquaintanceship." ' As I spoke, Sandie proceeded leisurely with his business behind the counter — opened his till and looked into it ; took down a piece of loaf sugar, and began breaking it into small portions. He gave a sort of grunt as I finished my address to him, and nodded again ; then, after a pause, while I stood hesitating, he observed quietly, surveying me critically from head to foot : ' Remember 262 SANDIE MACPHERSON ' " You're staying up in London, I hear ? " ' " Yes." ' " You're what they call a leeterary man, noo ? " '"Just so," I replied, smiling good- naturedly, but feeling rather ashamed. ' " Atweel," said Sandie, reflectively, as he swept up his pieces of sugar, and put them into a large jar, " atweel, London's a big place, and they call it the centre of ceevilisation ; but " — here he shut the lid of the jar sharply — " mony things please the folk in London that wouldna gang doon in Glesgow ! " ' What he meant I could hardly gather ; it was a mere general reflection, but I felt somehow that it had a personal application. A long pause ensued. I stood awkwardly waiting in front of the counter, but Sandie did not seem inclined for further conversa- tion. At last, feeling rather uncomfortable, I determined to put an end to the interview. ' " Well, I'll wish you good morning," I said, moving to the shop door. SAN DIE MACPHERSON 263 ' " Good morning," grunted Sandie, not raising his eyes from his desk and ledger, to which he had just gone, ' I walked out of the shop, indignant at the man's imperturbability. Glancing back from the pavement, I saw Sandie's face quietly regarding me over his ledger — and smiling — just as it had smiled when I saw him reading my first effort in literature. He was certainly quite irreconcilable. ' About this period of my career, as you may remember, I was particularly severe in my writings on the British Philistine, and on the sordid, self-conceited, money-grubbing secularity of the trading classes in this country. I denounced the hypocrisies of Sodom and the fleshpots of Gomorrah. The press took up my cry, and Philistinism had a bad time of it. Poor idiots, they thought that I had a grievance against society. Nothing of the kind. I was only trying to have my revenge on Sandie Macpherson ! ' For, wrestle as I might against him, the man had mastered me. Folk might compare me to John the Baptist preaching in the 264 SAND IE MACPHERSON wilderness, they might say that I had come to preach honesty and independence, pure living and high thinking, to a rotten genera- tion, but Sandie Macpherson knew better. Sandie saw through me. It was no use posing as a great thinker and teacher before him. I minded his words, " Mony things please the folk in London that wouldna gang doon in Glesgow." It was humiliating, to say the least of it. Much as I despised the fellow, his attitude of invincible stupidity was something Titanic. To the bedside of the heathen emperor a slave used to come each morning, saying, " Philip, remember you must die ! " To my bedside, for many a day, came the spirit of Sandie, saying, " Thomas Ercildoune, remember you're a poor creature ; and I know it ! " ' I thought- to have my revenge on Sandie at last, the day they made me Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow. ' More proud and exultant than you can think, I went down to my natal city to deliver the rectorial address. I was an old man by this time, and had a great narne all SAND IE MACPHERSON 265 over the world. Such a reception as they gave me ! As I stood in the large hall, with the professors and citizens around me, the students in their thousands cheering me, fine ladies in the galleries smiling down upon me, I felt that I had reached the height of my ambition. I addressed them like a man inspired. I spoke of my early days, my struggles, my fondness for the country of my birth, and I was in the middle of a splendid peroration, when all of a sudden I became conscious of a man's face looking quietly up at me. One man's face, in all that sea of faces ! But I knew it only too well — grim, cold, hard as granite, yet with a kind of pitying smile upon it— whose face could it be but the one I had dreaded all my life ? The words went out of my head, and I ended feebly, sitting down into my chair with a sigh of relief when I had finished. . . . The next day there were columns in the papers, and in the course of the long report something to this effect: "At this point of his discourse, alluding to his early days in this city, Mr. Ercildoune was visibly affected, 266 SANDIE MACPHERSON His emotion was touching to witness, and he almost broke down ; but amidst the loud cheering of his enormous audience, he at last concluded his magnificent address." "Visibly affected," indeed! — and "touching emotion!" They little knew that my speech was nearly ruined by the sinister influence of Sandie Macpherson 1 ' The great man paused, half amused, half angry, at the remembrance of his odd experi- ence. Reaching out his hand, he took down a pipe from the mantelpiece, filled and lit it, and smoked for some minutes in silence, with his sad eyes fixed upon the fire. I sat watching him, reverently and wonderingly. At last he broke the silence : ' I never saw Sandie again after that. 'About a year ago, however, an old friend, a minister of the Kirk, coming on a visit from Glasgow, informed me that my former schoolfellow, who was one of his congregation, had recently died. My friend had been with him frequently during his last SAND IE MACPHERSON 267 illness. I asked, not without anxiety, if the poor fellow had still remembered me ? ' My friend smiled. ' " Oh, yes, he remembered you well," he replied, "and only a few days before his death he spoke about you." '"Indeed! and what did he say?" I said, carelessly. ' " Shall I give you his very words ? " asked my friend, laughing merrily. ' " Certainly." ' " They're telling me," he said, " that Ercildoune has just written another book. Lord, minister, surely the world is gone clean daft ! What can folk see in such a silly sumph-^ as yon ? " ' So Sandie passed away,' concluded the old philosopher, ' and now, whatever happens to me, I know that my career must be con- sidered a failure ; for the one dream of my existence, to make an impression on Sandie Macpherson, has been rendered impossible for ever.' ' A fool ; a soft, silly creature. L'ENVOI CALEDONIA f^OD bless thee, dear old Godmother 1 T ho' far I fare from thee, I see thee yet, among thy hills. Thine eyes on the gray Sea ! Thy white hair, that was golden once. Blown by the mountain storm. The ragged tartan of the clans Folded around thy form I ' Tis ragged, dear old Godmother, That brave old tartan plaid. The form it wraps is bent and old. But on thy face burns bright and bold A love that cannot fade I 270 L'ENVOT Thou thinkest of thy many sons Scatter' d in many lands, Thou nam'st them o'er, thou blessest them With trembling outstretch' d hands. They harry earth from east to west. These rievers born of thee, And they forget tJiee sitting lone Beside the norland Sea ! II Blood of thy veins runs on in mine. Flesh of thy flesh am I, Breath of thy nostrils filleih mine Where'er my feet may fly ! Above my cradle bent thy face, Kindly yet grim and stern. Thy mouth made mountain melodic To soothe the savage bairn. Thy music ivas of Trolls and Fays A nd all the Elfin throng — Thy glamour slid into my Soul Out of that cradle-song ! And fierce and wild my nature grezi. Yet kindly, like thine own. When out into the world I fared. To dree my weird, alone. n ENVOI 271 Tho' I forgot thee for a time, Gray Spirit of the Free, My Soul was haunted night and day By that first glamourie ! And when the foeman's dirk was drawn To stab me as I slept. Wounded and weak, yet unafraid. Back to thine arms I crept ! Again I heard thy cradle-song Soothing and blessing me ! Again I saw, with sadder eyes. Thy Mountains and thy Sea ! Thine arms were round me, while I set My head upon thy breast — The dear old Godmother was true, Tho' false were all the rest ! The riever's blood is in my veins, Thy blood! — and here I stand Alone ^mong strangers, haunted still By thine old Fairyland ! Tho' in my heart there leaps the flame That keeps thee strong and stern. Low in mine ear thy Fays still call As when I was d bairn ! 272 L'ENVOI God bless thee, dear old Godi'nother ! God bless thee evermore I When life runs low, when night is near Croon to me as of yore ! PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE LONDON I \LPHABET1CAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN GENERAL LITERATURE AND FICTION PUBLISHED BY CHATTO & WiNDUS III St. Martin's Lane, Charing Cross London, W.C. Telegf-ams hokstore, London Telephone Not 3524 Central )AMS (W. DAVENPORT).— I Dictionary of the Drama: A Guide to the Plays, Playwrights, Players, and Playhouses of the United Kingdom and America, from the Earliest Times to the Present. Vol. I. (A to Gl. DemySvo, cloth, 10s. 6d. net, — Vol, II., completing the Work, is in preparation. .DEN (W. L.). — Drewitt's Dream. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. XEN CQ RANT), Books by. Irown Svo cloth, 3^. bd. each : post Svo, illustrated boards, 25. each. iabylon. With 12 Illustrations. itrange Stories. ?Iie Beckoning Hand. I'OF Malmle'a Sake, •talllstia. I In all Shades. ?he Devil's Die. I Tents of Shem. Ibis Mortal Coll. >antareaq'B Daughter. Inder Sealed Orders. , ?lie Duchess of Powysland. ilood Royal. I The Great Taboo, van Greet's Masterpiece. The Scallywag. With 24 Illustrations. i.t Mark et Value. Che Tents ot Shem. Populas Edition, medium Svo, 6d. Iabylon. Cheap Editiok, post Svo, cloth. Is. net. VDERSON (MARY).— Othello's tccupation. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. »JTROBUS (C. L.), Novels by Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. Quality Corner. | Wlldersmoor rha Wine of Flnvarra . -' '' In a Steamer Chalrt With 2 -Qhists. From IBThose Bourne, &c.' With '47 lUustrations by Hal Hurst and others. Revenge! With iz Illnstrations by Lancelot, Speed and others. R Woman InterveineB>.e;i. . A Prince of Good FeUgws. With 15 Illustrations by E. J. SbttlVAS. The Pn changing E^ffi 't,' The Spectilatlons of John S|eele. Crown Svo, cloth. 31. 6i.,i Popular Edition, medium Svo. 6d', BARRETT (FRANK), Novels by. Post Svo, illust. bds.. as. ea.;cl,. a'j. 6rf. ca. The Sin of Olga Zassoullch. Iilttle Iiady Linton. John Ford; and His Helpmate. A Recoiling Vengeance. Honest Davie. | Iilent. Barnabas. Ill- ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W:C. BARRETT (FRANK)-<»«g. n et. PopolIMj EDrf affi;,nieaiuth Svo, dd. each. The Grand. Babylol» Hotel.. , The City of Pleasure. BENNETT (W. C,).— Songs for Sailors. Post §yo, cloth, gj. BESANT and RICE, Novels by. Cr. Svo, cloth, is. 6d. each ; post Svd, illnst. bds. 2s. each ; cl. limp, zt:6di each. Ready-Honey Mortiboy. The Golden Butterfly. Uy Little Oirl. BESANT and RICE— continued. Cr. Svo, cloth, 3 J. 6d. each ; post Svo, illust.bds, 2s. each; cl.limp, 2s. 6d.eac\ With E(arp and Crown. This Bon of Vulcan. The MonlEs of Tlielema. By Cella'B Arbour. The Chaplain of the Fleet The Seamy Side. The Case of Mr. Lucraft. 'Twas in Trafalgar's Bay. The Ten Years' Tenant. BESANT (Sir WALTER), Novels by.' Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. td. each; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each; cloth limp, 2^. 0rf,,each. All Sorts and Conditions of Men. With 12 Illustrations .by Fred. Barnard. The Captainls jtoom, &g. , AU bx a Garden iFair. With 6 Illus- trations by Harry Fdrniss. Dorothy Foxstef; With Froiitispiece. Uncle Jack, and other Stories. '\'' Children of Glbeon-. The World Went If cir^ ISTell Then. ■ ' With 12 Illustrations by A. FORESTIER. Herr Paulns. > The Bell of St. Paul's. For Faith and Freedonl. With Illusts. by A, FORES,TIEBand F. Waddy. To Call Her Mine, &c. With 9 lUus- .tratibii; by A. FORE§iIfeR, ; The Holy Rose, &c) With Frontispiece. Armoreliof Lyonesse< With 12 Illus- trations by F. Barnard. , St. Katherine's by the Tower> With 12 Illustralipnaby C. GREEN. Verbena Camellia Stephanotls. The Ivory Gatew The Rebel Qiji^ei^ Beyond the ,Biri;iams of Avarlcei. With 12 lUustrationsby W. H. HYDE. In Deacon's Girders, &c. WithFrontis, The Revolt of Man. The Master Craftsman. The City of Reftage. Crown Svo, clp'th, 3s. 6d. each, A Fountain Sealed. The Changeling. The Fourth GB&Qratlon. The Orange Girl. With S lUtntrsitibnff by F. Pegram. The Alabaster Btox. The Lady of Lynn. , With 12 Illustra- tions by G. DEMAIN-HA^^MONDi No other Way. With 12 Illiistlrations by C. D . Ward. Crown Svo, pictuire cloth, flat bsfick, 2^. each. St. Katherine's by the Toarev. The Re bel Queen. Large Type,' Pibe, Paper Editions, pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, is. net each ; leather, gilt edges, '3*. neb each. ■ London. | 'Westminster. . Jerusalem. (In collaboratiortwith Prof. E. H. Palmer.) . - *. Sir Richard IVhittlngtont Gaspard de Coligny. All Sorts and CohdftioBs'of Men. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, BCSANT (Sir Walter)— co?ili«utd. Popular Editions, medium 8vo, 6d. each. All Sorts and Conditions of Hen. The Golden Buttevny. Keady-Money Mortlboy. By Colia's Arbour. Ttie Chaplain of the Fleet. The Monks of Thelema. The Orange Girl. For Faith and Freedom. Children of Gibeon. UurothyForster. | No Other Way. Armorel of I^yoneage. Demy 8vo,,cloth, J*. 6d, each. KiOndon. With 125 Illustrafioiis. Westminster. With Etching by F. S. Walicer, and 130 Illustrations. South Iiondon. With Etching by F. S. Walker, and iiS'IlIustrations. East Iiondon. With Etching by F. S. Walker, and 56 Illustrations by Phil May, L . Raven Hill, and J. Pehhell. Crown 8vo, cloth, ss. 6d, each. Fifty Years Ago. With 144 lUusts. The Charm, and other Drawing-room Plays, so Illus. by CHRIS H ammond, &c St. Katherine's by the Tower. Cheap Edition, picture cover, u. net. The Eulogy of Richard Jefferles, With Portrait. Crown 8vo, buckram, 6s. Art of Fiction. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, ls.net. BIBLIOTHBCA ROMANISA : A series of the Classics ot the Romance Languages ; the Original Text, with where necessary, Notes in the Text lan- guage. Small 8vo, single parts, 8d, net per vol. ; cloth, single parts, i,s. net per vol. Where two or more units are bound in one volume the price in wrapper re mains Sd. per unit, i.e., two cost is.^d. : three cost 2s. ; four cost 2s. Sd. In cloth the additional cost is ^d. for the Brst, anci l<2. for each succeeding unit : t.e„ one- unit costs Is, ; two cost is. gd. ; thret I 2s. firf.; four 3 J, 3d. I. Molifere: Le Misanthrope. 3. Mollfere : Les Femmcs savantcs. 3. Corneille: Le Cid. 4. Descartes: Discours de la me- thode. 5-6. Danto : Divlna Commedia I. -. Inferno. ' 7. Boccaccio: Decameron: Prima giornata. 5. Galderon : La vlda es sueno. 9. Restlf de la Bretonne: L'an . 2000. 10. G^tnoQS : Os Lusiadas : Canto L, 1 1. ,11. Bacine: Athalie. 12-15. PetPavca : Rerum vulganum, fragmciita. 1G-17. Dante : Divina Commedia II. :, Purgatorio. 18-20. 17111161 : Mon oncle Benjamin. 21-22. Boccaccio : Ducameron : Seconda ., giornata. 23-24. ^eaumarohals: Le Barbier dc Seville, 25. Camooa: Os Lusiadas: Canto III., IV. BIBUOTHECA ROMANICA— ««^/««'!'^; 26-28. Alfred de Muaaet: Comedies et Proverbcs : La Nuit vinitienne ; Andr^ del Sarto ; Les Caprices de Marianne: Fantasio; Onnebadine pas avec I'amour, 29. Oomellle: Horace, 30-31. Dante: Divina Commedia III.: Paradiso. 32-34. Prevost: Manon Lescaut. 35-36. GBu-vrea de Idattre Francois Villon, 37-39. Gulllemde Castro: Las Moce- dades del Cid. I., 11. 40. Dante : La Vita Nuova. 41-44. Cervantes : Cinco Novelas ejem- plares. 45. Cansoes: Os Lusiadas: Canto V., VI.,VIL 46. Moliere: L'Avare. 47. Petrarca: I Trionfi. 4S-49. Boccaccio: Decameron: Terza giornata. 50. Corneille: Cinna. 51-52 Camoes : Os Lusiadas : Canto VIII,, IX., X. 53-54 X^a Chanson de Boland. 55-58 Alfred de SSusset : Premieres Poesies, .59. Boccaccio: Decameron: Qiiarta giornata. 60-61, IHalstro Pierre Patbelln : Farce du XV* siecle. 62-63. Gaacomo lieopardi : Canti. 64-65. Chateaubriand: Ataia, 66, Boccaccio : Decameron, Quinfa giornata. 67-70. Blaise Pascal: Les Provlrciale!:. BIERCE (AMBROSE).— In the Midst of Life. Crown 8vo, cloth, is.td. : p. 8vo. bds.. 2s. : cr. 8vo. pic, cot, is. net. BINDLOSS (HAROLD), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth. 3s. 6d. each. The Concession-hunters. The Mistress of Bonaventare. Daventry's Daughter. A Somrer of Wheat. Alnslle's Ju-ju. Crown Sro, cloth, 35. 6d. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. BLAKE WILLIAM): ACritIca! study by A. C. SMnxBURXE. With a Portrait." Crown 8vo. bucltram,.6j. net. BOCCACCIO.— The Decameron. With a Portrait Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top. 2s. net ; leather, gilt edges. 3s. net. BODKIN (McD., K.C), Books by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. each. Shillelagh and Shamrock. % Patsey the Omadaun. BORENIUS (TANCRED).— The Painters of Vicenza, With 15 lull- page Plates. Demy 8vo.. cloth, 71. 6-J. net. BOSSES AND CORBELS OF EXETER CATHEDRAL. By E. K Pkideaux and G. R. Holt Shafto' With numerous Illustralions, Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s 6d. net. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. BOUROET (PAUL).— a Living Lie. Translated fay John De Villiers; Crown 8vo, doth, 31. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, picture cover, 11. net, BOYLE (F.), Works by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Chrontales of Ho-Han'a JLand, Camp Notes. | Savage tiite. BRAND (JOHN).— Observations on Popular Antiquities. Witli the Additions ot Sir Henky Ellis, Crown 8vo, cloth, gy. 6t/, BRAVSHAW (J. DODSWORTH) — Slum Silhouettes: Stories of London Life. CroWn 8vo, cloth, 3^. 6rf. BREWER'S (Rev. Dr.) Diction aries. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. each. : XtaaReader'aHandbook Of Famous Names in Fiction, Allusions, References, Proverbs, Plots, Stories, and Poems. A Dictionary of Miracles : Imitative, Realistic, and Dogmatic. BREWSTER (Sir DAVID), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth, 41. 6d. each. Here Worlds than One: Creed of Philosopher, Hope of Christian. Plates. The Martyrs of Science: Galileo Tycho Bkahe, and Kepler. Iietters on Natural Magio. With numerous Illustrations.' BRIDGE CATECHISM. By R H. Brydges. Fcap. 8yo, cloth, zi. 6d. net BRIDGE (J. S. C.).^Prom Island to Empire; A History of theExpansion of Enfiland by Force of Arms. With Intro- duction by Adm.SirCYPRIANBRlDGE,Maps and Plans. Large crown 8vo,cloth,d;.net. BRIGHT (FLORENCE).— A Girl Capitalist. Crown 8v6, cloth, 6j. BROWNING'S (ROBT.) POEMS, Large fcap. 4to, cloth, 6s. nel'each ; Large Paper Edition, parchment, lis. 6d. net each.— Also anEcIition in the St.Martih's Library, post 8vo, cloth, 2s, net each : leather, 3r. net each. Plppa Passes; and Men and Women. With xo Plates in Colour after E. FORTESCUE Brickdale. Dramatis Personaa ; and Dramatic Romances and Liyrlcs. with 10 Plates in Colour after E. F. BRICKDALE, BRYDEN (H. A.).— An Exiled Scot. With Frontispiece by J. S. CJROMPTON. R.I. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3.1. 6rf. BRYDGES (HAROLD). — Uncle , Sam at Home. With 91 Illusts. Post 8vo, illust. boards, gj. ; cloth limn, 2s,6d. BUCHANAN (ROBERT), Poems and Novels by. Tbe Complete Poetical Worlia of Robert Bucbanan. 2 Vols., crown 8vo, buckram, with Portrait Frontispiece to each volume, I2j. 1 BUCHANAN (ROBERT)-«»//«BAIPBELL (A. GODRIC). — Fleur -de - Canip : a Daugliter o( Prance. Crown fivo. cloth, (tv. CAMPING IN THE FOREST. With Illustrations in Colour and Line by Margaret Clayton. Fcap. 4to, pJoth, 3^. 6rf. net. , . CARLVLE (THOMAS).— On tlie Clioice of Books. Post Svo, cloth, is.Cd, tHATfO'^' WlNDUS, PUBLiiHkRS,' ' CARROLL (EiwiSTiooksby Allca In IB^onderiand. With 12 Colqiired apd nianyXiiif Illustrations. by '■ MlLLicENT SOWERBY, .likfSe crown S,vo, o|oH),(>iHj-3i. M, net. , ,. '. • Feeding the Mind. Withi a Preface by W. H. Dkapbr, Post<8vo, boaeds, j-g. net.;jjljia^er..2y.,net. ]_^ CARRUTtJf, (UAYDEN).-Tljie Ad- yeiiCures of Jones. With H7 iUusts. ' ycap. 8vo. picture tioyer, l^. ; cloth, 15. 6d. CHAPMAN'S ( ' Chaucecfpi* jS~oh<>ola. With the Story; ofi-^$, ilijpes and* his' Work. By Mrs.. H. p. HAiyE^Sj" Demy 8vo, cloth, xs. 6d. Xhe Pvologue to' the Cantevbury X^les. . -JPrintedin black.-letter upon. liand-made'.'paper.^ With Iltustratiojis by . - Ambrose BUMIEY, Fcap..4to, decorated: , .. cloth; red top, .95. 61^. net. C H E S N E Y (WEATHERBY), 'Npvels by,- Crown Svo, cloth, 3$. 6rf. each, ''-.'-.■ 1/ -{!■ The Cable-man. Th^ Bom apce of a Qn eea. Th^ C}alin;uit. .Crbwn Svo, cloth, 6s.; CtiESS, The Laws and Practice of; with an Analysis of the Openings. By Howard .Si>ftJN.TOj». Edited by ;R. B. AVormald.. Crown Svo, cloth, ss. The Minor Tactics of Chess : A Treatise on the , Deploymeiit of the Forces in obqiueBoe to Strategic Principle.! By V, K. Youfie .?nd. E. C. Howell. Long fcap. 8vo, clotjii 2t. 6d. The Slastlnga tihess Tournament. The Aifthorised Accoiin t of the 230 Games played Aug.-Sept., J895. With Annota- tions by PlLLSEUSY.- LASKEIi Tarsasch, . Steinitz, Schiffeks, Teichmann, Bar- PK^fREN, BLACKBURNE, GUNSBEEG TinsLey, Mason, and albin { Biographi- cal^ltetches, aad^2 Portraits, Emtedby ■' H. F.CHteailR E .' Crown 8Vo,cloth, 51. CLARE (AUSTIN), Stories by. £y tho Rise of the River. Crown Svo, cloth , 3s.'6iii ' ' Crowri 8»o, cloth, 5j. each. The' Tiaeibay. Randal of Randalholme. CLODP (ED>VARD).— Myths and Dreams. Orown 8v6, cloth, 3s. 6d. CLIVE OfTrs,. ARCHER), Novels by. Post 8vo, cloth. 3s. dd. e»ch [illus- trated boards, ^. each. Paul FeproU. Vhy-Paal FeproII Killed his IVlfe. COBBAN (J. iVtACIjAREN), I'Jilvels by. The cvseof Spnia. Post.svo, iiuis. tratPd boards, 2f. - -.,!-. . .j^ The Red Saltan. Crown Svo, cloth. 35, 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated board?, 2s. The Burden of. Isabel. Crown 8vo) cloth-, 3j.m7':>'! .! ■O't'-i'it : COLBRON CfiRACE I). —Joe MUIIer, Dotective. Crown Svo, cloth, -gj, '"T .T- ,. f. ^Shortly. COLLINS (J. CHURTON, M.A.). —Jonathan Swift. Cr, Svo. cl., 35. 6d. COLLINS (MORTIMER and FRANCES), Novels by. Cr.Svo, cl.. - - -'35.-6ii-,a Cqloiw. of • Rome.^ By oLave M, Potter. With, Introduction by , DouGlA? Sladen, ^nd lilustiaijans. in 5 Xblaiirs and S^n by YoSHIOlilARKINO, ''The Oolotkr of Condon. By w. j. J-OFTIE, |F.S^ Introduotiop by M., H. ■ SPIELMANN, r.S.S.,'-ana Illustrations in Throe Colours hj YoSHip MARKINp. •Tlie Colour of Paris. \ By MM. les AcAD^MiciEMs GONCOURT. Edited by LccrENDgscAVKS..Witli Introduction by L. BENtoiXEjTjJanslatedby M, D. Ebost. lllusttatedjn .Three Colours and'Sepia, wijh fin ,Essajy, by Yosftio M^rkino. The. Rblp.s.'. By ,H. j. IjIa^inder. with ,l[llu^trAtibfis~in Three* CtSou'rs by . Mrs, James JardIne, and Two' Maps. »ifi^St" 'Of St. ^ranclia. ' 'By Mrs. R.Gb^F. With Intfodiietioh by J.TCERR l.A\vse>». IHus.'ih Three CoioursbyCol. •.kL-g6ff,' and from liie Old' Masters; Devon : Its Moorlands, Streams, and Coasts..^ By ^ Lady Rosalind ■ :..NoRTHCOTEi With Illuisttations in Three Colours by F. J.. WiDGERfir. ■ iv ' Xbe Greater Abbeys of Eingland, )^y i^ijjit E.ev; Abbot 'GASQtiET. With 60, illWratfohs .ins Three Colours by ■ Warwick QoBLE, , . - ;;.. •»• Spectal Copies on fiure rag pdper af these marked^ may^thud, ■ ■• VeiUce. By Beryl de SeiIiijcouht and ■ MaySturge-Henderson. With 30 Illus- trations in. Three Colours by Reginald Barratt, A.E.W,S. Large foolscap 4to, cloth, los..6d. net. . .:, From the Thames to the Seine. By Charles Pears.. With 40 Illusts. in Three Colours and Monochrome. Lge, fcap. 4I0, cloth, I2s. fin. net. ■ Oxford frolii Wtthln. : By Hugh de StLiNCDURT..,WithaN'dteiind'26IUusls, ■ in 'Colour, and Jt66ochronie> by YOSHIO M,^RKmo. Demy 8yo , cloth, ys. 6d.^ net. £ flapaneEe Artist In tiondon. By YpSHIO MARKINQ.- With, 8 Coloured ' and 4 Monochrome' Plates. Crcfwn Svo, cloth. 61. net. ' In the Abruzzl : The Country and the People. By ANnb MaCdOnell. With lirlustrations in Thrrt;GoIours by Ahy ATKINSON. 'Larpe crown 8va. cl., 6s. net. The Barbarians of Moyocoo. By Count STEKNBEttG. With 12 Illusts. in Three Colours hy DOUGLAS FOX PITT, R.I. Large crown Svo, clot^, 6s. net. The Face ,oC« Manctaoria, Korea, and Rnaslan Turkestan. Written and Illustrated by E. G. Kemp. With 24 Plates in Colour and Mflnoohrome, Large fcap.4to, clgjh'i 7{, 64. net. COLYILL (HELEN H.J.— The Incubus. Cr^^^n Svo, cl'^tn. 6;. COLQUHOUN (snt Edwards, MiP. Crown Svo,.u. net ;, cloth, ,is. 6d. net. COMPTON (HERBERT)>,Noviis by. The Inlwltabla IS^s. Ua's^lng- hant. Crown 8vo, cloth, .^s. 'en!, i Popu- lar EdiIion, medium Svp/'BS; " ' ' Crown Svo, cloth, is:%d. eacH. The Wilful Way. . ' ' The Queen-can do no W^ong. To Defeat the Ep.dti oTf Justice. ICOOPER (E.'H.), Novels by. Crown Svo, elAth, 35. 6d^ each.- . ' Geoffory Bamilton. The SCarqnlg and Bam^a. CORNISH (J. F.),.i-S0Mr Grapes. Crown Svo. cloth, 6j.. C O k N W A L L.— P o p u 1 a r Roiiiance^ of the .West of Bn^Iand : The Drolls, 'I'radilious, and Superstitions of Old CornvvaUj Collected bv Robert Hunt, F.B.S. Wit^- two Plates by George Cruikshank. . Cr. Svo, ql., 7s. 6d. CRAJJDGCK (C. feQEiERT), by. Tile Frotahet of the Qreat Smoky Moilntains.' Cirown Svo, clbth, 3s. 6d.\ post Svo, illiistrated'.ijpai'crs, M;' ' Crown.Svo^ cl6lh,^35. 6rf..e;^ch. His Vanieftied Star: | The Windfall. CRESSWELL (HENRY). ~ A Lady of Misrule. Crown Svo, cloth, 6i. CRIM (MATT).— Adventures o« a Fair Rebel. Crown Svo, cloth, is.dd.; .. post 9vo, illustrated boards, 2s. CROCKETT (S. R.) and others.— Tales of our Coast. , By S. R. CKOtftfETT, GILBERT PApKtR, HARCfLD FkEDERic, 'Q.,' and 'W.Clark Russell. With 13 ninstrations by FRANK Brang-, ^ , \VYN, Crown 8vQ| cl(>th, 3i. 6a. "; 7 8 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, CROKBR (Mrs. B. M.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, jy. 6rf. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 25. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d, each. Pretty Miss Meville^ A Bird of Passage. | Mr. Jorvis. Diana Barrlngtoni Two Masters. I Intorferanco. A Family IillieneBSi A Third Person. | Proper Prido. Village Tales A Jungle Tragedies. Tl;e Real Iiady Hilda. Harried or Single? •To Let.^^ Crown 8vo. cloth, 3.C 6ri. each. In the Kingdom of Keri^y, Miss Balmaine's Past. Jason. I Beyond the Pale, Terence; With 6 Illnsts. by S. Paget. The Cat's-pamr. With 12 Illustrations by Feed Pegram. The Spanish Necklace. With 8 lUusts.byF. Pegram.— Also a Cheap Ed.. without l lhists.. picture co ver, is. net. Crown'8vp,,cloth, 3s. 6rf. each :. post 8vo, doth limp, 2s. bd. each. ' Infatuati on. I Some One Else. Popular Editions, medimn 8vo. bd. each. Proper Pride. | The Cat's-g^aiS. Diana Barrington. Pretty Miss Ne«llle. A Bird of Passage. Beyond the Pale. A Family Iiikeness. Miss Balmaine's Past* Married or Single? The Real Iiady Hilda. CROSS (HELEN R.).— Aunt Maria's Dre5sing>table, A Book for Children to Paint in and to Read, with Illustrations. Square 8vQ. boards, i^.net. CROSS (MARGARET B.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, ts. each. A Questiod of Means. Opportunity. With Frontispiece by Hilda B. Wiener. DAUDET (ALPHONSE).— The Bvan^elUt; or. Port Salvation. Cr. 8vo, cloth. 3s. 6d. : post 8yo, bds.,.zs. CRUIKSHANK'S COMIC AL- MANACK. Complete in Two Series : the First from 1835 to 1843 ; the Second, from 1844 to 1853. Two Vols., crown 8vo. cloth, 7^. 6d. each. CUMMINQ (C. F. GORDON), Works by. Demy Svo, cloth. 6j. each. In the Hebrides. With 24 Illustrations. In the Himalayas and on the Indian Plains. With 42 illustrations Two Happy ITears in Ceylon. '■ With 28 lUuslrations. Yia Cornwal l to Eg ypt. Frontis. CUrTOSTTIES in clubs. By Ralph Ncvill. Demy 8vo, cloth, ^s, 6d. net. [Prc'fiaring CUSSANS (JOHN E.).— A Mand- book ot Heraldry ; Including Instruc- tions for Tracing Pedigrees, Deciphering Ancient MSS., &c. With 408 Woodcuts and 2 Colid. Plates, Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. DANBY (PRANK).— A Coquette In Crape, Foolscap Svo, picture coser, 6d, ; cloth, ij. net. DAVENANT (FRANCIS).— Hint* for Parents on Choice of Profession for their Sons. Crown Svo, is. 6d. DAVIDSON (H. C.) Mr. Sad- ler's Danghterg. Cr. Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. DAVIES (Dr. N. E. YORKE-), Works by. Cr. Svo. is. est.: d.. is. bd. ea. One Thousand Medical Maxima and Surgical HintSi Nursery Hints ! A Mother's Guide. The Dietetic Cure of Obesity (Foods for the Fat). With Chapters on the Tr eatment of Gout by Diet. Aids to Ii ong Mfe. Cr. Sv o, 2;. ; 1A.2s.6d. IBTlne and Health : How to enjoy both. Crown Svo, cloth, is. 6d. DEAKIN (DOROTHEA), Stories ' by. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. each. The Poet and the Pierrot. The Princess & the Kitchen-maid. DEFOE (DANIEL). — Robinson Crusoe. With 37 Illnsts. by GeosGB Cruikshank. Large Ttpx, Fine Paper Edition. Pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, as. net ; leather, gilt edges, ss. net. DEMILLE (JAMES).— AStrange Manuscript fonad In a Copper .Cylinder. Crown Svo, cloth, with 19 Illustrations by Gilbert GAui, 3^. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards. 2s. DEVONSHIRE SCENERY, The History of. By Arthur W.Clatdes, M.A. With IUus.Demy Svo,cl..ioj.6ii. net. Devon : Its Moorlands, Streams, and Coasts. By Lady Rosalind NOKTHCOTK. With Illustrations in Three Colours by F. J. Widgery. Large f cap. 4to. cloth, 20Jr. net. DEWAR (O, A. B.).-The Airy Way. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s. n^t. DEWAR (T. R,). — A Ramble Round the Globe. \^^th z2o lUustra- tions. CroWn 8vo. cloth. 7s. 6d. DICKENS (CHARLES), The Speeches of. Edited and Annotated by R. H. Shepherd. With a Portrait. Pott 8vo, cloth, 3s. net ; leather, 35. net. The Pocket Charles Dickens : bein" Favourite Passages chosen by Alfred H.HYATT. l6mo,cloth, gilt top, Zi.net; leather, gilt to p, 3s. net. DICTrONARlES^ The Reader's Handbook of Famous Names in Fiction, Allusions, Beferenoes, Pro. verbs,Plots,Stories,and Poems. By Rev. B. C, Brewer, LL.D. Qrowa Svo, cloth, 3f. 6'd. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. DICTIONARIES— co«A'«»{isi5->S>7). Latin Text, with Translation, Introduction, Notes. &c., by f.\ G. Stokes. (Edition limited to 509rc«(liSSPd' Kojlil 8vo^ buolrraiii, EVERYMAN: A Morality. With lUiistrations by Ambrose Dudley. Printed on pure lag paper. Fcap. 4to, decorated cfolh, red top, is. 6d. net EYES, Oar: How to Preserve Them. By JOHN BROWNING. Crown Svo, cloth. Is. FAMILIAR ALLUSIONS: Mis- cellaneous Inforjnation, including Cele- brated Statues, Paintings, Palaces, Country * Seats, Ruins, Churches, Ships, Streets, Clubs, Natural Curiosities. &c. By W. A. and C. G. Whebles. Demy Svo. clo;th, y^. 6d. net FAMILIAR SHORT S. of Qreat Men. By"?. A; Crown.-Svo, cloth, ^s.-td. FARADAY (MICHAEL), WttfKi by. Post 8vo, cloth^4j, 6d. each. The Ohemloal' HlstoiFy of a Candle: Lectpres^ .dehvei-ed before a Juvenile Audience. Edited by WlLLIAil CrooeeS, F.C.S. MTith numerous Illusts. On the Varloas Forces of Hat^ire, and their JBelatlons to each other. Edited by WILLIAM CSOQKES, F.C.S. With Illustrations. , FARRAR,(F..^y., P.D,)<-^Ruskin as a Religious Teacher. Square i6mo, cloth, wi^h Frontispiece, ij. net. FARRER (J. ANSON).— War: Three Essays. Crown Svo, cloth, 15. ttf. FENN (Q. MANVILLE), Novels by. Crown 8yo, dotiri 3;. fid. each ,- post Svo, illustrated bo^ds,. zs. each. The New Hlstreas. Ifflt^ess to the Deed. The Tiger Illy. She ^ghl te Virgin; , Crown Svo. doth, 3s. bd. each. A Woman Worth Winning. Cursed by a Fortunes v The Case of Allsa Gtag. Commodore Junk. Black Blood, | In Jeopardy. Double Chhnlhg. A Fluttered Dovecote. King of ihe Castli^. The Master of the* Ceremonies. The Story of Antony Grace. The Man vrlth a Shadosr. One Maid's Mischiefs This Man's Wife. ' ~ The Bag of Diamonds, atnd Three Bits of Paste. Running Amoh. Black SbadoiKS. The Cankernorm. So Like a Woman. A Crimson Crime. Crown Svo, cloth is.dd.i picture cloth. Bat back, -u'- Popular Edition, medium Svo, 6i. ' ' Ill, ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDP^,;W,C. II FICTI0f4,_? Catalogue of, with . ^ Descriptions, and Reviews of nearly I, . Twelve ' Hundred Novbls, sent £ree , .'by Chatto & WINDUS upon application FJtREWORK - MAKINQ, ^ JThe ' f ' complete Art of ; oi', The Pyt^yiiiiist's ,•" 'IVe'asury. By THOMAS KEN^WT.JJfith J-jv g Sy |ljf[}strations. Cr. 8vo, cln(h.-3i) ^^ FtBHSR (ARTHUR O.), Novels Vi ^'"'Brawn 8vo, cloth, 61. each, ^iBttHSitbrdi With Colourecl Frontis- piece by G. D. ARMauR, and 5 Plates iij sepia by R. H. BDXTOK. The liOad of SlleUt S,i^v <(t«s1i8TS,'iat&stia«e3 baaaOmatieiSk. ^.'■.^SdCnidaafiiiiav'"' I'limiPoas^MtH , newer jriirBmii'eji«,^j «.-i.w«4 iiu.ftk, The Second S»s;%[ll^&in|>^ . ' SeYenty- &'«^ar6iiBJ^ &a^gtn i) Samuel Fooc^s si' BiC^^EJI^,aiWth a> Photogi'avure'Ffbff&Die6»tnDBinJ* 8vo, doth, i2i. 6rfl njft ft'^Ki jas(/<)K Fl^AMMAI^IOI Fopnlap A£ii by y. ELtARD'ig^ifrF, Plates an^'^JiSS, EDifioN,Jjaatttaa;,jipj results >of -RetKJntSnr 8vo, cloth, iqj.Od^ *4. .£'.((;.'!-) PCaRENSE rPRESSOBD«|tK£t^ • Foe infonit^2>neiie m tfalsi4M{i3rtant Series, printed from a n^w t^g^'disigned ,,!•; iby . irSRB'ERt^YPj.,5HbjOiE,'| se6fif^^ ■ i^iSsp'ecfuses. ',;[.,, „ ;, FREEMAN (R. AUStlN).-;john Thorndyke*! Cases. Illustrate^' by H. ~~T-M. Brock, and from Photographs. VERSE: LA LYRE lOiTR. a .With Notes by C. B. -]^BWJ(S„sipd.a l^^otogravure t rontispiece. ■Miaggal'WSWa&yft. o'oth. 5»- net. [Shortly. FRX'S (HERBERT) Royal ' ''^iil(n)'>fo th«">laO0doii Charities. Edited, by JoBN • Lane. Published an^r^jofei (3rg\^n' jvo,>cjlothi' II. 6(i. dimtmrnNa books. Post 8vo, Is. each : cloth, is. 6d. each. -Jki^i^ipi'''B .l^irbrk In (pardon and ,, fiB|B|B^ouBe. Bv Geo^^gk Gle;nny. ,Himaall6ld Horticulttire. By Tom and jAii^.jERROLD. Illustrated. , , . Xta^ctiuiden that Paid the Bent. ■ ,, .y&y TpM Jerrold. ' i ' . ■ , .Oprt. Ki,tchen Garden. , By Tom "JekhPLD . Post 8vo, clot h, ij,' ijefe :i'JSlm<1KUUan> Vempla upon the -' r'Oa^ens of Bpicurus ; with ctlier rkd .'fiasdim-Essays. Jidited by A. Forbes '-..7 iSISVEKI.Ng; F.'S.A. 'With 6 Illustrations. Small 8vo,. boards, ts. 6d'. net { quarter h^r. velkni,r25..6t/. net ; three>.quarter vellum, ■in ..5*- pet. .1 . ,■ -,. , . FLOWER BOOK piO(K|BE$ (Hon. WALTER), I -rPuinb. Cro\jfn;J^^glgtl?. 3,-. 6d. FRANCILLON (Rr'mt Novels by. Crowi} 8yo, cloth, U.'^. .^aojj ; post Svo. iliustf atqd jpoardj^ zs. 'ent^~^^^<^ One by One - ' I -A R4atQa»mr- A Dog and hla Shadow. ' - > "' ^ ' Ropes of Sahdl' With Illustrations. Post Svo, HimUUiibmHi^iHeii : , ? Romances ioiC'tdieitia«re,ittii<3Sf3ii«n/eib illustr?te*i(5a«SS, zfi Bicb..' =j;uJ5|*J: Seth's Broth»'a-KEi4e<.> ,uS <^K^ QAULOT (PAUL), Books by. •"«Mi;;.Red SIili;ta: A Tale .of ''The ■'''''mtipt.' :Tranaated,by JOHN de Vil- .—Ji^Ks: . Crown Svo, cloth, jyilh Fronlis- =«^ J&e by Stanley Woo jf3S?fi2,?Bictare '""»a6Hi',Bat,bac^;2i. , [V' "^^>^ .jlPOTi-;; ■fi.''?W5,S)'o, cloth, 6i. each. p i„Iimeeji^n|lT Iioyera of the Past. I, ..]Xraj4!''N'''ty C. Laroche, M.A. A-Con^piracy under the Terror. ..,„-,,';;Ti:ai\slale4 by C. Laroche, M.A, With 0BRMAN POPULAR-STORIES. ';!:"M36Hi4eto%iy-tKe.-i8r6«h«rs'GftiM.M and Translated by. Ejje^ii' "'■ "j m» ., ny,' «CSOTWn[ *S7olilfc,' ^ 'f A'-mIP ■*'^pStSvi5,'iHnsti-»te Boai'ds, ijs. eaffl. . , Robin Grajr. | !raie-#tiia;^BKafti '^atlpl? the IKori'^i'lija^f! |n »as€uraMae.?'n..- ,,j v-dSi^T^ •.iSIS^WtJs Problem., ; i,^n,^„:' .,ByJiirpad,»nd Screai^o » ■ Fancy Fpoe._„ I LoVinS.tC Dream, In,H8tlibrUp Sopittd. ''^aS*'s Dhllght. I Bloo d-Money. „.iS?*PiP«a4 Heart. ,I>,o5t,8m^iljHs^?ted im,6a. ; i .,.,0'i-iKoii.J ..« .*, VI. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, QERARD(DOROTHEA).-A Queen ol Curds and Cream. Cr.Svo, cl.,3s.(id- QIBNEY (50MERVILLE). - Sentenced 1 Crown 8vo. cloth, r;c. 6d. GIBSON (L. 5.), Novels by, ' Crown 8vo, cloth, 3J, 6d. each. The Freemasons. | Burnt Spices. Sltlps of Desire. Tile Freemasooa. Cheap Edition. picture cover, is. net. ■ QILBERT (WILLIAM).— James ■i Duke, Costermoheer. Fost8vo,illus trated boards, 2s. , QILBERrS (W. S.) Original Plays. In 3 Series. Fine-Paper Editiox, Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, zs. net each ; leather, gilt edges, 3s, net each. I'he First Series contains: The A^cked World — Pygmalion and Galatea — Charity— The Princess— The Palace of Truth— Trial by Jury-r-Iolanthe. The Second Series' contains : Broken Hearts — Engaged — Sweethearts — Gretchen — Dan'l Druce- Tom Cobb — H.M.S. 'Pinafore'— The Sorcerer— The Pirates of Penzance. The Third Series contains : Comedy and Tragedy — Foggerty's Fairy — Rosen- crantz and Guildenstern — Patience- Princess Ida— The Mikado- Ruddigore t —The Yeomen, of the Guard— The Gon doHers— The Mountebanks— Utopia, El^ht Original Coxuio Operas written by W. S. Gilbert. Two Series, demy'Svo, cloth, zs. 6d. net each. The First Series contains : The Sorcerer — K.M.S. 'Pinafore'— The Pirates "of Penzance — lolanthe — Patience — Prin- ' * ' cess Ida— The Mikado — Trial by Jury. The Second Series contains: The Gon- doliers — The Grand Duke — The Yeomen of the Guard — His Excellency — Utopia, Limited — Ruddigore — The Mountebanks , —Haste to the Wedding. The Gilbert and SalllYan Birth- day Book : Quotations for Every Day in the Year. Compiled by A. Watson. Royal i6mo, cloth. 2j. 6d. GISSING (ALQERNQN), Novels by. Cr. Svo, cloth, gilt top, 3^. 6d. each.' Knitters In the Sun. The Wealtli of Mallerstang. An Angel's Portion. | BaliolOartta Tile Dreams of Simon Usher. QLANVILLE (ERNEST), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d, each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, is. each. The Lost Heiress. With 2 Illustra- tions by Hume Nisbet. The Fasslaker: A Romance of Mash- onaland. Two Illusts. by Hume Nisbet. A Fair C olonist. With Frontispiece. Crown Svo. cloth, 3i. 6d, each. The Oolden Rook. With Frontispiece by Stanley Wood. Tales from the Teld. with 12 musts. Has Thornton. With 8 Illustrations by J. S, Crompton, K.I. OLENNY (QEORQE).— A Year's Work In Garden and Greeahonse: Practical Advice as to Flower, Fruit, and Frame Garden. Post Svo. ij. : cl.. i.v. td. GODWIN (WILLIAM). — Lives of the Necromancers. Post Svo, cl.. u. GOLDEN TREASURY of Thought, The: A Dictionary of Quo- tations from the Best Authors. By Theodore Taylor. Cr. Svo, c!.. 3s. bd. GOODMAN (E. J,)— The Fate of Herbert Wayne. Cr. Svo, cL. 31. bd-. GORDON (SAMUEL). — The Ferry of Fate : a Tale of Russian Jewry. Crown Svo. cloth. 6*. -__' GORE (J. ELLARD, F.R.A.S.).— Astronomical Curiosities; Facts and Fal lacies, Crown Svo. cloth. 65. net. GRACE (ALFRED A.).— Tales of a Dying Race. Cr. Svo, cl., 31. M. GREEKS AND ROMANS, The Life of the, described from Antique Monuments. By ERNST GUHL and W. Ko.\-ER. Edited by Dr. F. HUEFFER. With 545 Illgsts. Demy Svo, cL, ^s■ 6d. GREEN (ANNA KATHARINE); Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s. eacfa. The Hiiiionalre Baby. The Wo man in the Alc oTBi The Amethyst Box. Crown Svo, cloth, 3.?. 6d. GREENWOOD (JAMES).— The Prisoner in the Dock. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. fid. GREY (Sir GEORGE). —The Romance of a Proconsul. By James MiLNK. Crown 8vn. buckram, fii. \ GRIFFITH (CECIL).— Corlnthia Marazion. Crown Svo, cloth. 3s. 6d. GRIFFITHS (Major A.).— No. 99, and Blue Blood. Crown Svo. cloth, zs. GUTTENBERG (VIOLET), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s. each. Neither Jeiir nor Greek. The Power of the Palmist. UYP. — CLOCLO. Translated by Nora M. Statbam. Cr. Svo. cl.. n. fi,i. HABBERTON (JOHN).— Helen's Babies With Coloured Frontispiece and 60 Illustrations by Eva Rods. Fcap. 4to. cloth, 6s. HAIR, The: Its Treatment in Health, Weakness, and Olsfease. Translated from the German of Dr. f Piscns Crown Svo. Js. : cloth. I5. 6d HAKE (Dr. T. GORDON), Poems by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. New Symbols. Iiegends of the marrom. The Serpen t Play. Ualden Scstasy. Small fto, ciotb, 8«, Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. HALL (Mrs. S. C.).— Sketches of Irish Character. With Illustra- tions on Steel and Wood by Cruik- SHANK, Maclise, Gilbert, and Harvky. Demy Svo. cloth, Is. 6d, HALL (OWEN), Novels by. Xtaa Track oi a, Stovm. Crown Svo, picture cloth, fiat back, 2;. Jetsam. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^ . 6d. Crown Svo, cloth, &j.'each. Eureka. | Hernando. HALLIDAY (ANDREW).— Every-day Papers. Post Svo, illus- trated boards, 2s. HAMILTON CCOSMO), Stories by. ■ The Glamour of the Impossible; and Through a Keyhole. Crown Svo, clot h. 35. 6rf. Crown tjvo, cloth, 6.v. eacht Nature's Vagabond, &c. Plain BroMgn. HANDWRITINQ, The Philo- sophy of. With over 100 Facsimiles. By Don Felix de Salamanca. Post Svo, half-cloth, 7s. 6d. HAPSBURGS, The Cradle of the. 'JBy J. W. GlLBART-SMITH, M.A. With numerous Illustrations, Crown Svo, cloth, Si. net. HARDY (iZA DUFFUS), NQvels ' by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3; . 6d, each. The Iiesser Bvll. Man, 'SS'oman, and Fate. A Butterfly. HARDY (THOMAS). — Under the Qreenwood Tree. Post Svo, cloth, 3:. 6d. ; illustrated boards, 2s. ; cloth limp, M. 6d. Also the Fine Paper Edition, pott Svo, cloth; gilt top, zs, net : leather, gilt edges, 3;. net ; and the CuiiAP Edition, medium Svo, 6rf. HARKINS (E. F.).— The Schem- ers. Crown Svo, cloth. 6/:. Harris (Joel chandler), Books by. Uncle BemUB. With 9 Coloured and io other Illustrationsby J. A. Shepherd. Pott 4to. cloth, gilt top, 6s. Nights nlth Uncle Remus. With 8 Coloured asd 50 other Illustrations by J. A. Shepherd. Imperial i6mo, cloth, 6s, HARTE'S (BRET) Collected Works. LIBRARY EDITION, in Ten ^k>lumes, crown Svo, cloth, 3t. 6d. each. Vol. I. COMPLETE Poetical and Dramatic works. With Port. 11. The Lttck of Roaring Camp- Bohemian Papers— American Legends. III. Tales of the Argonauts— " Eastern Sketches. „ IV. Gabriel Conroy. V. Stories — Condensed Novels. VI. Tales of the Pacific Slope, HARTE (BRET)— ««ii>iKrf. Vol. VIL TalesofthePacificSlopk- n. With Portrait by John Petok. „ VIII. Tales of Pine and Cypress. „ IX Buckeye and Chapparul. „ X. Tales of Trail and Town. Bret Harte's Choice Works in Prose and Verse. With Portrait and 40 Illus- trations. . Crown Svo, cloth, ^s. 6tl. Bret Harte's Poetical Works, in- cluding Some Later Versus. Crown Svo, buckram, 45. 6d. In a HoUonr of the Hills. Crown Svo, picture cloth, flat back, 25. Uaruja. , Crown Svo, cloth, 31. 6d. ; post Svo, pictnr e boards, zs. ; cloth limp, is.6d. Pott Svo, cloth, 25. net ea. ; leather^ 35. net ea. KIlss, Iiuck of Roaring Camp, &a. Condense d Novels. Crown Svo, cloth, 6j, each. On the Old Trail. Under the Redwoods. From Sandhill to Pine. Stories in Iilght and Shadow, Mr. Jack Hamlin's Mediation. Trent's T rust. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. bd, each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Gabriel Conroy. A 'Waif of the Plains. With 60 Illus- trations by Stanley L. Wood. A Ward of the Golden Gate. With 59 Illust rations by Stanley L, Wood. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. each, Salomy Jane. With Coloured and Tinted Illustrations by Harrison Fisher and Arthur I. Keller. Susy. With 2 Illusts. by J. A. Christie. The Bell-Rlngev of Angel's, &c. With 39 Illusts. by Dudley Hardy, &c. Clarence : A Story of the American War, With 8 Illustrations by A. JULE GOODMAN. Barker's Iiuck, &c. With 39 Illustra- tions by A. FoRESTiBR, Paul Hardy, &c. Devil's Ford, &c. The Crusade of the ' Excelsior.' With Frontis. by J. Bernard Partridge. Tales of Trail and Town. With Frontispiece by G. P. jACOMB-HoOD, Condensed Novels. New Series. Three Partners; or. The Big Strike on Heavy Tree ,H111. With S Illustrations by J. GULICH, Also a Popu lar Edition, med ium Svo, 6d. Crown Svo, cloth, 31. bd. each ; picture cloth, flat back, 2S. each. A Sappho of Green Springs. Colonel Starbottle's Client. A Prot£g^e of Jack Hamlin's. With numerous Illustrations. Sally Doiirs, &c. With 47 Illustrations by W. d; Almond and oth ers. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Luck of Roaring Camp, and Sen- sation Novels Condensed. Also in picture cloth at same price. An Heiress of Red Dog. Callfoml an Stories. Post Svo, iUus, hds., 2s. each ; cloth, 2s. 6,i. each. Flip. I A Phyllis of the Sierras. 14 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS,, HAWEISiMrs. H. R.), Books by. !Elie Avtot Dress. With 32 lllustva- 'tions. Post 8vo, ts. : cloth, is. 6d. Chaucer for Schools. With Frontis- piece. Demy ,8vo, cloth, 2s,;6rf, Chancer (or Children. With 8 Coloured Plates and 30 Woodcuts, Crown 4tp, cloth, 3^. 6d. [^ HAWEIS (Rev. H. R.).— Ameri- t:an Humorists:. WASHtMOTW Irving, Ouver Wendell Holmes, Tames Russell Lowell, Aktemhs WAisEi, Makk Twain, and Bret Harxe. Crown ^o, cloth, 6s, •- HAWTHORNE (JULIAN), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3*. 6d. each; post Svo.Ulustrated boards, 2f. each. Garth. I Blllce Quentln. Fortune's Fool. | Dust. Four Illusfs Beatrix BandOlph: With Four Illusts. B. Folndexter's^isappearance, Xhe Spec tre of the Ca mera. Crown 8vo, olothj 3^. 6<^.each. Sebastian Strome^ liove — or a Name. , Miss Cadogna. Tilustrated boards, 21. HEALY (CHRIS), Books by. Crown Svo, cloth,' 6j. each. Confessions of a Journalist. Heirs o f Kenben. | Mar a. The Endless Heritage. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3j. 6rf. HELPS (Sir ARTHUR). — Ivan de 3i^on. Crown Hvo, cloth ^s. 6d. post 8vo, illustrated boards. 25. HENTY (Q. A.), Novels by. Rnjub, the Juggler. Post 8vo, cloth 35, 6d. : illustrated boards. 2Si . Crown ^vo,- cloth, 3i. 6di each. ^he Queen's Gup. Dorothy's bouble. Colonel Thorndyke's Secret. HENDERSON (ISAAC).— Agatha Page. Crown 8vo, cloth. 3s. 6d. HERBERTSON (JESSIE L.).r- Junla. Crown 8vo. cloth, 65. HERMAN (Hi^NRY).— A Leading Lady. Post 8vo. cloth. 2s. 6d. HILL (HEADON).— Zambra the Detective. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6ci, ; pjcttire cloth, flat back, 2.?. HILL (JOHN), Works by. Xreason-Celony. Post 8vo, illustrated i boards, as. ' The Common Ancestor. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3J. td, HINKSON (H. A.), Novels by. Crown 8vo. cloth. 6s. each. Fan FltzgeraldJ I Silk and Steel. hOEY (Mrs. CASHEL).— The Lover's Creed. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. HOFFMANN (PROFESSOR).- Klng Koko. A Magic Story. With xs Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, is. net. HOLIDAY, Where to go for a. - By E. P. SHOLL, Sir H. Maxwell, John Watson, Jane Barlow, Mary lo¥ett Cameron, Justin H. McCarthy, Paul LanSS, J; W. graham, J. H. Salter, PhcebeAllen, S. J. Beckett, L. Rivers ViNEJ and C. F. GORDON Cowmdjg. Crown Svo, cloth, is. 6d. ( " HOLMES (CHARLE5 J.; M.A.), Books by. Demy Svo, cloth, ys. 6d, net each Notes on the Science of Picture- making. With Photogravure Frontis- piece. Kotes on the £rt of Bembrandt. With Illustrations. HOLMES(OLIVER WENDELL). The Autocrat of the Breafc&ist- Table. lUustrated by J. Gordon Thomson. Fike Paper Edition, pott 8vo, cloth,' gilt tbp.'zf. net.; leather, g&t edges, 3s. net. * HOOD'S (THOMAS) Choice Works in Prose and Verse. With Life of the Aifttior; Portrait, and 200 Illustrations. €^own Svo, cloth, 35, 6d. HOOK'S (THEODORE) Choice H unaorouiE Works ; including his Ludi- crous Adventures, Bon^ Mots, Pons, Hoaxes. With .Life and Frontispiece Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d^ HOPKINS (TIGHE), Novels by. Crpw'n 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each, 'Twlxt Iiove and Duty. The Incomplete Adirenturer. The Nugents of Carrlconna. Nell Haffenden. With 8 iUustratioos. For Freedom. HORNE (R. HENQI5T).— Orion. Willi Pbftrait. Crown ^o, plotB, ys. > HORNIMAN (ROY), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. each. Bellamy the Magnificent. Iiord Ca mmarlelgh's; S ecret. Israel Ranlii Crown Svo, cloth, sj. 6d. HORNUNQ (E. W.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, ?£. 6d. each. The Shadow of the Rope. Btingaree. | B. Thief In the Night. HUEFFER (FORD MADOX).— A Call : The Tale of Two Passions, Crown Svo, cloth, 6s, ^ HUQO (VICTOR).— The Outlaw of Iceland. Translated by Sir Gilbert Campbell. Crown Svo. cloth, 3^. 6i Ill St. MARTIN 'S LANE,' LONDOf^, W.C. 15 HUME (FERGUS),, Novels by: Ttao Iiady Fpom Nowliere. Cr. 8vo, cloth, -3j. 6a!. i pictairn;cloth,' flat back, 2j. The Millionaire Mystery. Crown Svoi cloth, 3j. 6d. The Wheeling Iilght. Ctoym Svo, , .: cloth, .gilt tQp„ ft. HUNQERPORD (Mrs.), Ngvels by. .Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. id. each; ,, postSvo, . illustrated boards, 2s. each; , xjoft'limp, 2j. 6A each. ^ The .Professor's BxpSrlment. lLia,djcVerner's Flight'. .jLaay patiiy. . | Peter's nrife. ,The BBa-Hoase Mystery. , i&n Unsatisfactory Iiover. - A Maiden All Eorlom. A JHeht^ Struggle. ' Marvel. I A Modern Circe, In Qiurance Vile. | JLprU's Z^ady. The Thre e Graces. I ,Ko ri^ Crelna. ' ' Crown 8to, cloth; 3s. fid. each. An Anxloiis Moment. ' A Point of Conscience. The C6m lng of Chloe. | Lolrlce, The R^d-ECdnse Mystery. Fopdlak li/DlttdN, medium Svo, 6d'. JAMES (Q. W.).^-,ScraggIes: The story of a Sparrow. With 6 Illustrations. Post 8vO( cloth, 2s. Sd. JAMESON (WILLIAM).— My Dead 5eH. Post Svo, cloth, 21. 6d. JAPP (Dr. A. H.).— Dramatic Pictures. Crown 8vo, •cloth. 5^. HUNT (Mr*. ALFRED), Novels by. C^ow^ Syo. cloth, 31. 6d. each ; post * avo, illustrated boards, 2j. each. The IV. M.) —Hints '.„, ,'pn 'Colt-Breaklng. With 2^ Illustra- ^ " " tions7 Crown 8vo,,clpth, 3J. 6d. ' HYAMSON (ALBERT).i-A'Hrs- tbry of the Jews in Bnglaad. With 16 Portraits plio: One Hundred Lyrics. By Blisb CAUVAX. • ^1)111 bers s, 20^ and 24 are Double Volumes and Double Price. t Tliu Chaucer Vols., and also No. SO, may be had in stiff paper covers at la net each. KING'S LIBRARY FOLIOS (The). The MlrrouF of Yertue In World' ly Greatnes, or !Tlia Life of Sir Thomas More, Knight. By his son-in-law, William Roper, ioj. td. net. (Seven copies of this volume aJone remain, and are not to be sold apart from sets.) Elkon Baalllke, the Portralotore of His Sacred Majestle In hlB Solitudes and SufTerlngs. Edited by Edward Almack, F.S.A. £1 IS. net. SfatCkespeare's Ovid, being Arthur Oolding's Translation of the Uetamorphoses. Edited by W. H. D. ROUSK, Litl.D. {,1 III. dd. net. The Percy Folio of Old English Ballads and Komances. Edited by the General Editor, In four volumes at £a 4i. the set. (Volumes I. ^, and II. issued; III, at Press; IV. in Preparation.) KING'S LIBRARY QUARTOS (The). The Alchemist. By Ben JonsoN. Edited by H. C. Hart. Js. net ; Japan- ese vellum, £,\ is. net. The Gull's Hornbook. By Thomas DsKKisfi. Edited by KB, McKerrow. 5j. net : Japanese vellum, loj. 6d. net. The Beggar's Opera. By John Gay. Edited by Hamilto.v MacLeod. $s. net : Japanese vellum, los. 6d. net. KISCH (MARTIN S.).— Letters andSketches fromNortbernNieeria. With numerous Illustrations, .Demy 8vo, cloth, 6j. net. KNIQHT (WILLIAM and BDWAKD). — The Patient'5 Vads Mecum : How to Get Most Benefit Irom Medical Advice. Crown 8vo, cloth. Is. td. LAMB'S (CHARLES) Complete Works in Prose and Verse, .including * Poetry for Children ' and 'Prince Dorus.' Edited by R. H. Shepherd. With 2 Portraits and Facsimile of the ' Essay on Roast Pig.' Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. The Essays of Ella. (Both Series.) Fine Paper Edition, pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net : leather, gilt edges, gj. net. LAMBERT (QEORQE). — The President of Boravla.Cr. 8vo,cl.3j. 6rf. LANE (EDWARD WILLIAM). —The Thousand and One Nlg:hts, ' commonly called in England The Arabian Nights' Entertain- ments. Illustrated by W. HARVEY. With Preface by STANLEY LANE-PooLE. 3 Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 22s. 6d. LASAR (CHARLES A.).— Prac- tical Hints for Art Students: ■ Drawing, Composition, Colour. With Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth 35. 6d. net. LAURISTOUN (PETER).— The Painted Mountain. Or, 8vo. cloih, 6s. LEES (DOROTHY N.).— Tuscan Feasts and Tuscan Friends. With 13 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cl., gj. net. LEHMANN (R. C.). — Harry Pludyer at Cambridge, and Conver- sational Hints for Young Sbooters. Crown 8vo, is. ; "cloth, is. td. LEIGH (HENRY S.)-— Carols of Cockayne. Crown 8vo, buckram. $s. LEITH (MRS. DISNEY).— The Children of the Chapel. Including a Morahly Play, The Pilgrimage of Pleasure) by A. C. Swinburne. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6j. net. LELAND (C. Q.).— A Manual of Mending and Repairing. With Dia- grams. Crown 8vb, cloth, Sh ■CHATTO &'w1NDUS,' PUBLISHER'S,' LEPELlETIER (EDMqHd).— Madame Suns-Oiae. Tr^nsl^ted.by JOliH DE VlLUERS, )?ost 'SVo. cloth, 3J. 6d. • lltastfated boards, 2s; ;' Popular Edition, medium 8v6, 6d.- - LEYS (JOrtN K.), Novels by. TJieXindBays*-- Ppstfivo, iUust. bds.,2s. A Sore Temptation, Cr, 8vo, cl., 6s. LILBURN (ADAM).— A Tragedy In Marble. Crown *8vo, clqth; 3s. 6i. , LINDSAY (HAiRRY), Novels by. I Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6(^' each. " Rhoda'R otrerts. | The Jacobite. Crown )ivo. cloth, 6s. each. Judah Pyecroft, Puvltan. The Story of Ii(lcie JS'srerton, 'With a Silken Thread. The RpBe r af the Fam ily. " , ' An Octavo .ot Friends. Crown 8va, clqth, 3s. bd. Sowing the Wind. Cheap Edition, ■ post 8vo,' cloth, IS. netrf^ •Patricia Kemball. Popolak Edi- tion, medium 8vo, dd. LITTLE (MAUDE), Novel* by. Cro.wn 8vo, cloth. 6s. each.' At the Sign Qf the Earning ^Bash. A Wonian on' the Threshold. • -'• -■ - ' ' IShorlly. LORIMER (NORMA).— The Pagan Woman. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6rf. LUCAS (ALICE). — Talmudic Legends, H;)'mns, and Paiiaphroses. Post 8vo, half-parchment, 2s. net. LUCAS (E. v.), Books by. Anne's Terrible Good Nature, and , , other Stories for Children. ~ With 12 Illustrations by A. H. Bockland, and ■ ^ 'Cbloifred End - Papers and Cover by F, D. BEDFOKD. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. A Book of Vemeis for Children. With Coloured Title-page. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. Three Hundred Gaines and Pas- times. By E.V. LuOAS and Elizabeth Lucas. Pott 410, cloth, 6s. net. The Flamp, and other Stories. Royal i6Tnp, cloth, is. net. LUCY (HENRY W.). -Gideon Flejrce. " Cr 0\Vn Svo, cloth, 3s. 6U. ; post 8vo, illustrated b6ards, as. ' MACAitJ^L^TffioRD).— The His- ) "' WoMEN-^Bpo'K OF Sonnets- Organ SpNGS. „ III. Violin Songs^Songs of 1 the 'Bats and Nights— Am Book ' CfFDBEAMSi^fibADSiDSiPOEMS —Poems for GBitBlRteN. „ IV. Parables — Ballads — Scotch ;, .'V.' & VI, PhantAsies. ' ' ' [Songs. „t VII. The Portent. . "„, VIII. The Light Princess- The > ' : Giants Heart^Shadqivs. ■'■'.<■ IX. qsoss. Purposes— Golden Key .. " : GAKASiaYN— LITTLEDAYLIGHT. X. The-Gkbel Painter— The Wow o'RrvvEN— The Castle— The Broken; Swords— The Gray - Wolf— Uncle Cornelius. Poetical USTprKs p£ G^rge Uao- Donaldl. . 2 VoIs..'cr.SvQ,i>uckrani, T2s, Heather and Snow. Crown Svo, cloth, 31. dd. ; post Svdi'UlusJrated boards, 2s. IiiUth. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. The Pocket Gciorge IlacDonald : Parages Chosen by A; H. Hyatt. i6mo, cloth gilt its. net ; leather gilt; 3s. net. MACDONELL' (AONES).- 'Qji^lfccT. Coffsins., '.Fq.st^Vj),l)oards,2s. MACHRAY (ROBERT), Novels ■ by- .Cfown Svo. cloth, 3s. 6rf. each. X BI01S over the Heart. The Private Detective. Her Honour. The Hiystery o'f Iiii^cOlU's Inn. CroWu Svo, cloth,' ;. 3i. I'bi. ;" Cheap EQITION,. pictqr&.tfoyeri,fs. net. ■" Sentenced to Dedtlt.' Cr.Sto.clbth, 6s. MACKAY (Dr. CH AS.). —Inter- ludes anaUndertones. Cr.Svo,cloth,6s. MACKAY tWiLLIAM), - A TeU.TCfdwfgSvb.cl Aiender 61 Neti I, cloth, 6s. MACKENZIE (W. A.);— The Dfexel Pream. Crown 8yo,,T!loth, 6s. MA(?LISE Portrait aAllery (The) of Illustrious Uterai-y Cti&racteri : 8s Portraits (ly Daniel macuse; with Memoirs by WILLIAM BATES, B.A. CroTvn 8Vb. cloth, 3s. td. i MAGIC LANTERN, The, and its Management. ' By T. C- Hepworth. W;1h 10 Ilhists.; Cr. Svo; is. ; cloth, is. 6d. MAGNA CHARTA: A Facsimile of the Original, 3 ft.'by ,2 ft.; with Arms "and St-als ^emblazoned in .Gold and Colours, 5s. MALLOCK (W. H.), WorJ« by. Xhe Neis Repiibllc. Post Svo, cloth, 3S. 6d. ', illustrated boards, 2s. ; Large Type, Fine Paper Edition, pott-Svd, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net ; leather, gilt edges, 3s. net. Pbelhs. " Small 4to, parchment, Ss.' Is Iiife Worth 111 vlng? Crown Svo, tiuckrdm, ds. ■ > MALLORY (Sir THdMXS)i-- I Mort d' Arthur, Selections from, edited , l;y'B. M. Rankdller of Men;' Cr:.8vO(,-clotti/'3». 6d, POPULAR Edition, medium ,8V0,, 6d. 20 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, MASTER OF QAME (THE>: The Oldest Enelish Book on Hunting. By Edward, Second Duke of York. Edited by W. A. and F. liAILLIE-GROHMAN. With Introduction by THEODORE ROOSEVELT, Pliotograyure. Frontispiece, and 23 Full-page Xllustns. after Illuminations, Large cr. Svo, cl , 7s. td. net ; parcllment, lOf,^6rf. net. AlASSINQER'S Plays. From the Text of William Gifford, Edited by Col. CUXNINGHAM. Cr. 8yo, cloth, 3i. 6d. AiASTERMAN (J.).— HaH-a- dozen Daughterj. Post 8ro, bds,. 3». MATTHEWS (BRANDER).— A Secret ol the Sea, Post Svo, illus- trated boards, 2s. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. MAX O'RBLL, Books by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each. Her Boyal Highness 'W^oman. Between Ourselves. Rambles in liTonianland. MEADE (L. T.), Novels by. A Soldier of Fortune. Crown Svo, cloth, ss. 6rf. ; post SVQ. illu st. boards, 2j, Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. (td. each. The Voice of the 'Charmer. In an Iron Grip. | The Siren. Dr. Rumsey's Patient. On the Brink of a Chasm. The ISTay of a Woman. A Son of Ishmael. An Adventuress. | Rosebury. The Blue Diamond. A Stumble by the Way. This Troublesome W^orld. MEDIEVAL LIBRARY a:he)-cantinutd. B. The Legend of the Holy Fina, Virgin of Santo Gemlniano. Translated by M. Mansfield. Woodcut Title and 6 PhotoRravures, 7. Early English Romances of liove. Edited in Modern EnRlish by KijlTH RICKEHT, 5 Photogravures. S. Early English Romances of Friendship. Edited, with Notes, by Edith Rickert. 6 Photogravures. 9. The Cell of Belf-Knoiirledge. Seven Early Mystical Treatises printed in 1851. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Edmdnd Gabdmer, MJI. Collotype Frontispiece in two colours.' 10. Ancient English Christmas Carols, 1400-1700. CoUected and arranged by Edith Rickert. With 8 Piiotogravures, Special price of this volume, boards, *js. 6d. net ; pigskin with clasps, los. 6d. net. 11. Trobador Poets: Selections from the Poems of Eight Trobadors. Trans- lated from the ProveE9al, with Intro- duction and Notes, by EARBjijRA Smythe. With Coloured Frontispiece and Decorative Initials. \Preparing^ ' MELBA: A Biography. By Ar.NES M. Murphy. With Chapters by Madame Melba on The Art of Sing- ing and on THE SELECTION OF Music as a Profession. Portraits, Views, and Fac- similes. Demy Svo, cloth, \ts. net. MEDICI (Lives of the EARLY) as told in their Letters. By Janet Ross. With Illustrations and Facsimiles. Demy Svo, cloth, 105. td. net. MEDIEVAL LIBRARY (The New). Small crown Svo, pure rag paper, boards, ."^j, net per vol. ; pigskin with clasps. 75. dd. net per vol. 1. The Boole of the Duke of Tme Iiovers. Translated from the Middle French of Chhistink de Pisan, with Notes by Alice Kemp-Welch. Wood- cut Title and 6 Photogravures. 2. Of the Tumbler of oar Iiady, and other Miracles. Translated from the Middle Ftencli of Gautier D£ CoiNCI, &c., with Notes and Introduction byAucE Kemp- Welch. Woodcut TiUe and 7 Photogravures. 3. The Chatelaine of Vergl. Trans- lated from the Middle French by AUCB Kemp- Welch, with the original Text, ' and an Introduction by Dr. L. Brakdin. Woodcut Title and 5 Photogravures. 4. The Babees' Book. Edited from t>r. Furnivall's Texts, with Notes, by Edith Rickert. Woodcut Title and 6 Photogravures. 6 The Book of the Divine Con- solation of Saint Angela da Foligno. Translated by Mart G. SIEKGMANN. Weodcut Title and Illusts. MERRICK (HOPE). — When a Oirl'g Engaged. Cr. Svo. cloth, 3.1. 6d. MERRICK (LEONARD), by. , The Man srho mas Good. Crown Svo, CL, 3 J. 6rf. ; post Svo, l liust. bds., 2s. Crown Svo. cloth, .V. 6rf. each. Cynthia . | Thi s Stage of Fools. METHVEN (PAUL), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth. 6s. each. Infinencsa. [ Billy. \Shertly. MEYNELL (ALICE).— The Flower of the Mind : a Choice among: the Best Poema. In i6mi^ cloth, gilt^ 2j. pet ; leather, 3j. net. MINTO (WM.).— Was She Good or Bad ? Crown Svo. cloth, n. 6rf. MITCHELL (EDM.), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3;. td. each. The Ijone Star Rush. With 8 Illusts. Only a Nigger. The Belf orts of Cnlhen . Crown Svo, picture cloth, flat backs, 2a, each. Plotters of Paris. The Temple of Death. Towards the Ktemal Snovs. MITFORD (BERTRAM), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. td. each. Bensha'K Fannlng's Quest. Triumph pf Hilary Blachland, Haviland's Chum. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. 21 MITFORD (BERTRAM)— ««/»««<*. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. td. each ; picture cloth, flat back, 2j. each, / The Iiuoli of Gerard Rldgeley. Tbe Ki ng' a Aaaegal. With 6 lUusts. The Gun-Kunner. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3s, 6d.: Cheap Edition, medium 8vo., dd. HarleyGreenoak's Charge. Crown Svo cloth, 65. MURRAY (HENRY), Novels by. Post Svo, cloth, zs. 6d. each. A Game of Bluff. A Song of Sixpence. MOLESWORTH (Mrs.).— Hathercourt Rectory. Crown Svo. cloth, 3j. 6rf. ; post Svo, illnst. boards. 2j. MONCRIEFF (W. D. SCOTT-).— The Abdication : A Drama. With 7 Etchings. Imperial 4to, buclcram, zis. MORROW (W. C.).— Bohemian Paris of To-Day. With 106 Illusts.by Edohard CtTCUEL. Small demy 8vo,cl..6i, MUDDOCK (J. E.), Stories by. Crown Svo, cloth, gj. 6d. each. Basile the Jeater. Young Jjochlnirar. The Gold en Idol. .Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The Dead Han's Secret. From th e Bosom of th e Deep. Etorlea W^elTd and USTonderful, Post Svo, illust, boards, 2.1. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. Haid Harlan and Robin Hood. With 12 Illus. by Stanley L. Wood. Cr. Svo. cloth. 3s. 6d. ; picture cl. fiat back. MURRAY (D. CHRISTIE), Novels by. Crown Svo, doth, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ' A Iiife'a Atonement. Joseph's Coat. With 12 Illustrations. Coals of Fire. With 3 Illustrations. Val Strange. I A TSTaated, Crime. A Capful o' Hails. I Hearts. The vray of the ISrorld. Mount Deapalr. | A Model Father. Old Blazer's Hero. . By the Gate of the Sea. A Bit of Human Nature. First Peraon Singular. Bob Martin'B Ijittle Girli Tlme'a RBirengea. Cynic Fo rtune. I In D irest Peril. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. td. each. Thia Little VSTorld. A Race for KElUlona. The Church of Humanity. Tales in Prose and Yerse. Sespalr'a Last Journey. Y.C.: A C hronicle of Castl e Barlield. Verona's Father. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. Hl3 Own Ghost. Crown Svo, cloth, 3S. td, ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. Joseph's Coat. Popular Edition, medium Svo, 6rf. NEWBOLT (HENRY). — Taken from the Bnemy. Fcp.Svo, pic.cov..is. NISBET (HUME), Books by. 'Ball Up I' Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. ; ' . Popular Edition, medium Svo, 6rf. • . Dr. Bernard St. Vincent. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. NORDAU (MAX).— Morganatic. Trans, by ELIZABETH Lee. Cr. Svo, cl. 6s. NORRIS (W. E.), Novels by. .Crown Svo, cloth, ss.'6d. each; post Svo. illustrated boards, 2s. each. Saint An n's. I Billy BoUew. Hiss Wentwor th's Idea. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. td. OHNET (QEORQES), Novels by. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Dr. Ram eau. | A L ast Love. A Weird Gift. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. bd. post Svo, illustrated boards , 2s. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6rf. each. The Path of Glory. Love's Depths. The Money-maker. The Woman of Mystery. The ConqueresB. MURRAY (D. CHRISTIE) and HENRY HERMAN, Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d, each ; post Svo, illustrated boards. 2s. each. One Traveller Returns. The Bishops' Bible. Paul Jones's Alias. With Illustration.'^ by A. FOKESTIEH and G. Nicolet. OUIDA, Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth. 3s. 6rf. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Tricotrin. Ruffino. Othmar. Frescoes. Wanda. Ariadne. Pascarel. Chandos. Moths. Puck. Idalia. £imbi. Signa. Friendship, Gullderoy. A Dog of Flanders. Cecil Caatlemaine'a Cage. Princess Napraxine. Held in Bondage. Under Two Flags. Folle-Farine. Two ^JITaoden Shoes. A Village Commune. In a Winter City. Santa Barbara. In Maremma. Strathmore. Pipistrello. Two Offenders. Syrlin. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d, each. A Rainy June. | The Maaaarenes. The Waters of Bd era. Crown Svo, picture cloth, flat back, 2s. e^ch. Syrlin. 1 The Waters of Bdera. Popular Llhhons. medium Svo, 6d. each. Under Two Flags. Hoths. Held in Bondage. Puck. Strathmore. Tricotrin. The Massarenea. Chandos. Friendship. Ariadne. Two Little Wooden Shoes. Idalia. I Othmar. | Pascarel. A Village Commuaa> FoUe-Farlne. 22 ,CffATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, . . OVlDA—fontinued. Two Iilttle Iffooden Slioes. l,kRat Type Edition. Kcap. 8vo. cloth, w. net, A Dog of Flabdera, Tbe Niivn- bertf StoVa, &c. With 8 JHustratiom in CoJour by Maria L. Kikk, Dem\ 8vo, clotlv5j. "act. Wisdom, Wlt^ and Pdtbos, selectee from the Works of Ouida by jP. Sydney Morris. Pott.SW; cloth, gilt top, 2^. net . leather, (jilt edglte, 3J. net. ' OLlPHANT (Mrs.), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2j, each. The Primrose Patlii - - < The GreatosigeireBSia Bngland lO^lilJSela^lea. 'Cf d>vn 8yo, clotb, with i; lilustratidns, 3s'. td- : post Svb, bds., 25, Tha Sopceyess., prowti-Svo, ylothi, 38. &d. OSBOURNE (LLOYD), Stories by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6(2. each. The 'MotolcitfanlEUsa, Tliree ' Speeds Forseara. With Illustrations. O'SHAUQjHNB^SY f it. tva-AKix Vax, Memblra of a- Hindoo. WiOi Preface V by Sir BARTLB^iftiEfeB. *Sst, Svoj iiliis- ti-at^d beards, 2j.; ■ PARIS SAJLON, Tfie niiistlrated Cstnfo^ne of (&e; With about sobillus. trations, PiiblisMd atmi^ally: Py. 8vA, ^j. PAUL(MARQARBTA.).— Qentle and Simple.^ Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s.' 6if.; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2j, PA YN, (JAMES), Novels by. Crown^Svo. cloth, 3i,€(i. each ; post 8yo, ^ ^illustrated boards. 2j. each, Lost Sir Uasslngbard. The Clylfards ofCIyffa. A County Family. . ZiBsa Blade than .Ute're Painted. By Proxy. ^ T Foi? Cash Only. High Spirits, jft Si^ny Stories. A ConfidentlEil ;9i{tcirit, A Grape from ai Xhbm. n Illusts. The Family Sbapegrace. Holiday Tasks. \ At Her Mercy. The Talk of the Town. 12 ritusts. The Mystery of Mlrbrldge, The Wora anff"£ha Wiuf The Burnt Mjlilloa. A Trying Patient. Gwendoline's Ha ryes t. Post Svo, illMStraSH~boards, 2S. each. Humorous Stories. | From Bx1Iq< The Foster Brothers. Married Beneath Him. Bentlnck'tt' Ifutor. PAYN (JAMES)-«»«a»«i. .: ^, post Svo, illustrateH boards, is. eacH. Valter'a Vord. | FaUenFortunes. A Perfect Treasure. Uke FajOier, Uka don. A Woman's Vengeance. Carlyoh's Year. 1 Cecil's Tiyst. Murphy's Master. Some Private Views. Found Dead. I Mirk Abbey. A Marine Residence. The Canon's Wa^d. Not W^ooed, But Won. Two Hundred Pounds .Beward. The Best of Husbancls; Halves. | What He Cosi/Her. Kit : A Memory. J Under One'Soof. Glow- Worm xales. - ; A Prince o( tKe Blrip d. . A Modem Dick Wbi^iington. Crown Svo, cloth, with Portrait o£ Author, ' 3s,6i2;; picture doth,' &tt back, 2s. The Burnt HiUlon. Cheap Edition, post Svo. cloth, is. net Notes &om the ' News.' Crown Svo, cloth, Is, (>d. ^- PopiiLAR Editions, me I.: Hard Cash. Xhe Cloister . and- the Hearth. With a Preface by, SiD WALTdER Besant. 'It is Never Too Iiate to Mend.' The Course of True IJove Never Did Run Smooth; and Single- heart and Doubleface. The.Autohiograpby of a Thief: Jack of all Trades ; A Hero and a Mar ty r; The W^andering Heir. Iiove Me Itlttle, Love Me Iiong. j The Double Marriage. Put Yourself In His Place. A Terrible Temptation. - GrifHthGauntitJ AWoman-Hater. Foul Play. I A Simpleton. The Jilt: and Copd Stories of Man and other Ammals. A Perilous Secret. ' i' Beadi9,na; and Bible Cbailacters, Also in Twenty-one Volumes, post Svo, illus- trated boards, 2j. each. Peg Wo£Sngton, | ,A.Sliupleton, Chriatie Johnstone. ^^.^ . , » , 1 ' It IB Sever Too Ijate .to .Mend." Th6 Cdurse of True Iio^e KeV'er Did R4in Smooth. _^ . . Autobiography of *^ Thief; Jack ofall Trades; Jamesliambert. , IiOve iak I^lttle, Love Ute JLong. The Bouble Marriage. The Cloister and the Hearth. A Terrible Teusptation; Hard Cash.' I Readiana. {'OiilPlay. I Grifath Gaunt, But "yourseir in Hl^ Place. The W^anderlng Heir. A Woman'^HatBr. Blnglebeartand Boublefiice. Good EStories of Man; &c. -"^ The Jilt ; and other Storiey,', ■. . . A Perilous Secret, 24 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, READB (CHARLES)— cmtinued. Larog Type, Fine Paper Editioss. Pott 8vo, doth, gilt top, 2s. net each ; leather, pit edges, 3f. net each. The Cloister and the Hearth. With 32 Illustrations by M. B. Hewerdise. 'It Is Nev er Too Late t o Mend.' Popular Editions, medium 8vo, 6d. each. The Cloister and the Hearth. * It Is Never Too Iiate to JUend.' Foul Play. | Hard Cash. Veg Wolilngton; and Christie Johnstone. Griffith Oaunt. Put Yourself in His Place. A Terrible Temptation. The Double Marriage. Iiove Me Uttle, Love Me Long. A Perilous Secret. A vroman-hater. The Cour se of True L ove. The Wandering Heir. Large Type Edition, fcap.Svo, cloth, it net ; leather, Is. 6d. net. The Cloister and the Hearth. With 16 Photogravure and 84 half-tone Illustrations by Matt B. Hewerdine. Small ' 4to, cloth, 6s. net. — Also the St. Martin's Illustrated Edition, with 20 Illustrations in 4 Colours and 10 in Black and White by Byam Shaw, K.I. Bemy 8vo, cloth, 125. 6d.\ parch- ment, I6j. net. ' RICHARDSON (FRANK), Novels by. The Man who Lost his Past. With .W Illustrations by Tou Browne, R.I Crown 8vo, cloth, ss. 6d. ; Popular Edition; picture cover, is. net. The Bayswater Miracle. Crown 8vo, cloth , 35. bd. Crown 8vo, cloth, bs. each. The King's Counsel. Semi-Society. There and Back. RIDDELL (Mrs.), Novels by. A Rich Man's Daughter. Crown 8vo, cloth, ss. 6d. Weird Stories. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s.6d.; p ost 8vo. picture bo ards, 23. Post ^vo, illustrated boards, 2s.each. The Uninhabited House. Prince of ISTales's Garden Party. The Mystery in Palace Gardens. Fairy Water. | Idle Tales. Her Mother's Darling. RIVES (AMELIE), Stories by, Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. Barbara Dering. Merlel : A Love Story. ROLFE (FR.), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Hadrian the Seventh. Don Tar^ulnlo. ROBINSON (F. W.), Novels by. Women are Strange. Post «vo, illustrate d boards. 2^. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each : post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each. The Hands of Justice. The Woman In the Dark, ROLL OF BATTLE ABBEY, THE: List of the Principal Warriors who came from Normandy with William the Conquerpr, 1066. In Gold and Colours. 51. ROSENQARTEN(A.).— A Hand- book of Architectural styles. Trans- lated by W. Collett-Sandars. With 630 Illustrations. Cr. Svn, cloth, 'js. 6d, ROSS (ALBERT).— A Sugar Princess. Crown 8vo, doth, 3*. td. ROWS ELL (MARY C.).— Monsieur de Paris. Crown 8vo, cl.ith, 31. 6ri. RUNCIMAN (JAS.), Stories by. Schools and Scholars. Post 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. Skippers and Shellbacks. Crown 8vo. cloth. 3J. 6d. RUSKIN SERIES (The). Square l6mo, cl., with coloured tops and decorr ative End-papers, Frontispieces, and Titles, ij, net each. The Xing of the Golden River. By John Ruskin. Illustrated by Kichakd Dotle. Rush in as a Religions Teacher. By F. W. Farkar, D.D. Bab and his Friends. By Dr. John Brown. Old Christmas. By Washington Irving. Fairy Tales from Tuscany. By I. M. Anderton. RUSSELL (W. CLARK), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3j. td, each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 25, each; doth. 2j. 6d. each. Round the Galley-Plva. In the Middle isratcb. On the Fo'k'sle Head. A Voyage to the Cape. A Book for the Hammock.' The Mystery of the 'Ocean Star.' The Romance of Jenny Harlovre. The Tale of the Ten. An Ocean Tragedy. My Shipmate Louise. Alone on a Wide Wide Sea, The Good Ship ' Mohock.' The Phantom Death. Is He the Man? | Heart of Oak, The Convict Ship. The Last Bntr y. Crown Svo, doth, 3*. ftd. each. A Tale of Tmro Tunnels. The Death Ship. The • Pretty PoUy.' With 12 Illnstra. tions by G. E. Robertson. Overdue. | Wrong Side Out. Popular Editions, medium Svo, 6rf. each The Convict Ship, Is Ho the Man 7 Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. RUSSELL (HERBERT).— True Blue. Crown 8vo, cloth. $.1. 6d. RUSSELL (DORA), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth. 3^. 6c/. each ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. net each. ' A Countiiy Sweetheart. ' STbe Dritc of Fate. RUSSELL (Rev. JOHN) and his Out-of-door Life. By E. W. L. Davies. With Illustrations coloured by hand. Royal Svo. cloth. 16.?. net. RUSSIAN BASTILLE, THE (The Fortress of Schluesselburg). By I. P. YouvATSHEV. Translated by A. S, Rappoport. M.A. ^ith 16 Plates. Pemy Svo. cloth, 7s. 6d. rtet. 5AINT AUBYN (ALAN), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. each ; po^t Svo. Illustrated boards, 2s. each. A Fellow of Trinity. With a Note by Oliver Wendell Holmes. . Tlie Junior Dean. Orchard Damerel. The Master of St. Benedict's. In the Face of the World. To His Own Master. The Tre mlett Diamond s. Crown Svo, cloth, 3j. bd. each. The Wooing of Hay. Fortune's Gate. A Tragic Honeymoon. Gallantry Bower. A Proctor's Wooing. Bonnie Maggie Ijauder. Mrs. Dunbar's Secret. Mary Unwin. With 8 IHu.strnMons. SAINT JOHN (BAYLE). — A Levantine Family. Cr.Svo. d.. ^t. 6d. SALA (Q. A.).— QasUght and Daylight. Post Svo. illustrated boards, 2s. SCOTLAND YARD^Past & Present. By Ex-Chief-Inspector CAVANAGH. Post Svo. illustrated boards. 2.9. : cloth', 2j. 6d. SfLlNCOURT (HUQH DEI. -Oxford from Within. With a Note and 12 Illustrations in Colour and 8 in Monochrome by YOSHIO MarKINO. Demy Svo, cloth, ^s■ 6d. net. SERQEANT(ADELINE), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth. 3f. 6d. each. Under False. Pretences. Dr. Endicott's Bzperlment. Th<( Missing Elizabeth. t»r. ifiARTINS LIBRARY (The), In pocket size, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net per Vol. : leather, gilt edges, is. net per Vol. By Sir Walter Besant. Iiondon. I Westminster. Jerusalem. By Besant and Palmer. All Sorts and Conditions of Men,' Sir Richard Whittlngton, Gaspard de Coligny. ■ By Boccaccio. She DQoamQroni ST. MARTIN'S lABrt.XKV— continued. By Robert Browning. Pippa Passes : and Men and Wo- men. With' 10 Illustrations in Ooiuurs by E. Fortescde Bricedale. Dramatis Personsa ; and Dra- matic Romances and Iiyrlcs. With 10 Illustrations in Coloui*s by K. Fortescue Brickdale. By Robert Buchanan. The Shadow of the Sword. By Hall Caine. The Deemister. By WiLKiE Collins, The Woman in W^hite. By Daniel Dekoe. Robinson Crusoe. With 37 Illus- trations by G. Cruikshank. By Charles Dickens. Speeches. With Portrait. By Austin Dobson. Eighteenth Century Vignettes. In Three Series, each Illustrated. By W. S. Gilbert. Original Plays. In Three Series. By Thomas Hardy. Under the Greenwood Tree. By Bret Harte. Condensed Novels. Mliss, The Iiuck of Roaring Camp, and other Stories. With Portrait. By Oliver Wendell Holmes. The Autocrat of the Breakfast- Table. Illustrated by J. G.Thomson. Compiled by A. H. Hyatt. The Charm of ijondon: An Anthology. The Charm of Edinburgh. The Charm of Venice. She Charm of Paris. By Richard 1I. , , X. J^^ob ^4o^1'ont H othlng. XI. A Iilfs of Shakespeare for the _ Xoui>& IPreparme- XII, An Bvenlng with Shake- speare : 10 Uramatlc Tableaux for Youug People, with ^usip by T. MasE|:ll Hardy, and. Illustrations. - ' ClotV 25. net ; leatber; 35. dd, net ; . linen,. Is., 6(i. net.' PARt IV. SHAKESPEARB'S EKGIiAND^ A. Series of volumes illvsti-ative of the Jiffi, tKoughl'aod'leMersM England in: the tingle o^j Shakespeare. 'Robavtli^eiham'slietter.desci'lbing part Of. the Enttrtainment given to Queen EliiabelHut Kehilwosth.Castle ifl i57Si With Introdnction by Dr. PuRSi- VAiXivand .Illustrations, Demy 8vo. clbth'^het. The Boguea.and. Vagabonds of ShakeBpea)re*8Touth: reprints of Awdeley's * .Fraternitye ^qf Vacabondes,' HarmJyVs'Gaveat^orCqij^mo.niCursetors,' ■ Pai'son'Hifteh'sbrTHyberdyne's ''Sermon in traJsE of. Thieves and Thifevery,' &c. ',- WitJiTm?nywo,(t(^uts., Edited; ^th In- troduction, by EDViTARD ViLES arid Dr. '.> FURNIVALL. t>cmy (8v«>, cloyj, Ss. net. BhaKesp4S.Te's Bolinshed: a reprint .q5 ^^1. ~ ^he passa^^ in, ..Hpl^nshed's ■' .'p,hrbriicl'e,':Of which use wap made in ■, Shakesp^'i:e's ! Historical' Plays, with Kotes., Edited .by W. G. BOSWELL ■ STONfc 'Rbyalsvo, doth-, lojr 6a. net. The 'Book of Bltzaliatllan ITerse. Edited, vjith Notes, bv William STAl SIGNBOARDS':: Their History, in- cluding Famous I^aveilns and Remarkable Characters., By JScofe J,aew00D and ;. ■ C. HOTTEN. With, 95' Illustrations. Crown - 8.vQ,.cl.oth. 3j.6/t. ' ' . SIMS (deORQER.), Books by. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2^. each ; . cloth ' ■ • limp,- IS. 6d. '^1}: >■ '. The Ring o* Bells. 1 1 Tlnkletop's Crime. | Zeph. Dramas of Xiife. witb 60 Illusti-anons. Uy T-rao Wives. | Tales of To-day. Memoirs of a Iiandlady. Scenes f^m. the Show. The Ten Comtmandments. Crown Svo, .picture <9avc£, Js.: eaph; >cloth. t x^. 6d. e?c4i.': The Dagonet Reciter, and Reader. The Case vf Qieorge Candlenias. Dagbnet Blttlei^. rfl&ge. , 'Without the Uinellgtat, The Sntajl-part, Iiady:' Blographs of Babylon. Hi? Wife's ReveAge. ^he Mystery of Mary Anne. Picture cloth, >flat^ba(Olt, ^.' each. Rtogii'er ftffd Vaiabonds. In Iiondo n'S Heart.' ' ' Popular iEIjitions, medium Svo, 6d. each. Mary Jane's Memoir^.^ Mary Jafte I?ai?]^lBd;^ I Rogues a nd ITagabona s. How the Poor Iti'Vej and Horrible Iiondon. Crown 8vb, leatherette, is, Dagonet Dramas. Crown Svoj is. 28 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, SHELLEY'S Complete WORKS in Veraeand Proae, Edited by R. Heenk SHEPHERD. 5 Vols., 3s.6d,ea. Poetical Works, in Tliree Vols. : Vol. I. Margaret Nicliolson ; Slielley't Correspondence with Stockdale ; Wandering }ewi Queen Mab ; Alastor ; Rosalind and Helen ; Prometlieus Unbound ; Adonais. Vol. II. Laon and Cytlina: Tlie Cend; Julian and Maddalo ; Swellfoot tlie Tyrant ; The Witch of Atlas ; Epipsychidion ; Heitas. Vol. III. Posthumous Poems; The Masque of Anarchy ; and other^iecea. Prose ISrovks, in Two Vols. : Val. I. Zastrozzi ; St. Irvyne ; Dublin and Mariow Pamphlets ; Refutation of Deism ; Letters to Leigh Hunt ; Minor Writings. Vol. II. Essays ; Letters from Abroad ; Translations and Fragments ; a Biography. SI5TERD0RA. By M. Lonsdale. Demy 8vo, 4. Chastelard: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 71. Poems and Ballads. First Sebies. Crown 8vo', gs^ Poems and Ballads. Second Series. Crown 8vo, gr. Poems and Ballads. Third Series. Crown 8vo, ys. Songs before Sunrise. Crown 8vo, los. 6d. Eothwell: A Tragedy. Crowti'Syo, 121.61^ Sttngs of Tmro Nations. Crown 8vo, 6s George Chapman (In Vol. II. of G. Chapman's Works.) Crown 8vb, 31. 6d, Essays and Studies. Crown Bvo, 12s. Brechtheus: A Tragedy. Crown 8vi>, 6s. A Note on Charlotte Bronte. Crown 8vo, 6s. ' A Study of Shakespeare. Cr. 8vo, 81. Songs of the Springtides. Crown 8vo, 6s, Studies in Bong. Crown 8vo, jt. 30 CHAtxb & WINDUS, tUBLlSHEkS, SWINBURNE CA. C.h-. Astrbphel, &c. Crown Svo, 71. ^ Studies 'rtbv .Fvosa / and Poetry. Crowi^ Svo, Qjy The Tale of Balen. Crown 8v(v is. Rosamund, Queen of the bom- bards: AlTagedy. Crown Svo, 6;, A Channel Passage. Crown Svo, 7s. Lave'9 Cross -Cuvrents: A: gear's ■ L,etters, Crown Svo, 6j. net. 'William Blake. Crown Svo, 6s. net TheOukeofGandla. 'Crown S»o,5s, The Age of ShaHespeare. Crown Svo, 6*. net^ The Pilgrimage of Pleasure. See page 17 for JKs. Disney-Leiih's The Chlldrep 6f the Chapel. Crown Svo, ts. net. ' SWlNNei?T.ON .(FRANK , A.), Novel* My^ Crown Svo, cloth, m. each. The Merr^ Heart. The 'yejung Idea. SYRETT (NETTA), Novels by. Anne Page. Crown Svo, cloth, 3J. bd. ; POPULA H EpiTIoii. ipedi um Svo, 6d, Crown' 8vo, cloth, 65, each, A Castle ot Dreams. , piijfla Sj. CareTW, TAINE'S History of Bngljsh Li'terat'ilre.' Trans: byHENRT Vak LauNj Four Vdls,, demy Svo, ol., 3OJ.— Popular ■ EbSTlbS, T*o Volg,'Jte)Wn! ?vo, cl„ 15s. ; Fine Paper El)rri6N. in Four Vols., with 32 Pdrtraits, po'ft Svo, cloth.gilttop, zs.uet per vol. ; leather, gilt edges, 35. -net per vol. TALES FOR THE HOMES. . By TWENTV-Six ■Well-knowkAkthors. Edited by Rev. J. Marcbant. Published for the benefit of the Barkardo Me- morial Fund. With 3 Portraits. Crown 8vo.. cloth; 5s.net." TAYLOR (TOM). — Historical Dramas. Crown Svo, is, each, 'Jeanne DarC ''Twixt Axe and Cro^vn.' 'The Fool's Revenge.' ' Arkwrighi's Wife." ' ANNE'BoCiEYN.' 'Plot AND passion." THACKERAY.WiiH.— Tlie Rose and TUci Rlng> With.Coloured Frontis- piede, 44 Illustrations (I2 in Two Tints) and En4-p?pers by Gordon BROTV.^iE. Demy*6vo, cloth, ^1. 6i net. The Pocket ThaoKllray. Arranged by A. H. Hyatt. , tdmo, cjott, gilt top, 2s. net ; leather, giV,;'"" -■• "" THOMAS (ANNIE), Novels ilJy. TheSlreA'S IKTeb. Cr.'fvo, ci., ^sMd. Comrades True. Crown Svo, dbth, 6s. THOMAS (BERTHA), Novels*y. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each. In a CathiBdral City. The House on the Scar. The Bon of the House. THOREAtJ: His Life avd Aims. ByAlH/PAGE. With a Bortrait. Post 8yo„ buptom, 3». 6d. • . THORNBURV (WALTER).— Tales for tlis Marines. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. TIMES (JOHN), Works by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^ 6d. each. Clubs and Club Iilfe in Iiondon. With 41 Illustrations. English Eccentrics and Eccen- tricities. With 48 Illns&atibns. TOY PARTY (A). By J. Badger. Illustrated in Colauri, bjr - DQRAfBARKS. Oblong fcap. 4tq, piofere'bc^v^Sg? lj^'iii?t. TREETON (ERNEST A,}.-^The loistigatdi^. Crown 8v6, clbraj fe ■ TROLLOPE (ANTHONY), Novels by. Crown Svo, clotb, 3;. Sd. each; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The .Iffay TSa Iiiire.Novr. Frau Frohmann.. I Marion Fay. The Iian d-Iieagnars. . Post Svo, illustratisd boards, zr. each. Kept in the Dark. The American SenaMirw The Gold en Iilon of O ranpere. CroTwn Svo, cloth, 3J. 6d. each, Mr; Scarborough's Family. John Caldjgate. TROLLOPE (FRANCES E.), Novels by. . &ow^ Svo, cloth, 31. 6d. each ; post Svd,*illtl'^&^ed boards, ^'. each, Iiike Ships npon^tbe Sea. Mabel's Progress; | Ann.e Fnmess. TROLLOPE (T. A.).— Diamond Cut Diamond. Post Svo, illus. bds., 2<. TURENNE (RAYMOND) ^The Last of tbe Mammoths, Crown Svo, cloth, 3j. 6rf.. TWAIN'S (MARK) Books.- UNIFORM LIBRARX edition; 'Grown Svo, clcfth, si.-'fid. eachi ^- ' Hark Twain's Iiibraryof Humour . Withi?? Ilhisttalidns by E.'W. Kejiblk Roughing It: apd/The tAnbcents at Home. ' WitH 2O0 Ulust^ations by F. A.TRAsfeR. " ■ The American Claimant. With 81 Illnstrations bv HAL HURST and others Pudd'nhead JKllson. ,)yith Portrait and Six lUusttations by Louis Loeb. * The Adihsnturesof Tom Baisyer With T.II Illustrations. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE,, LONDON, ;V\r,C. TWAIN (MARK)— cnxtinmd. !' With 314 Illasts. ■Xhe Innocents Abroad; aadTba Kew Pilgrim's Progressi With 234 Illustrations. - " • Xhe Glided S.ga. By Mark Twain SJlljl C. D. WARNER. With 2Ii Illu^tS. * Tha Prlhoe and tbe Pauper. With 190 Illustrations^ * Iilfe on the Mississippi^ ' jociJliasts. "The Adventures of Hnickldberr^ Finn, ;74 Uiusts. by E. W. Ke.vble^ * A'iBatikeb atitbe 'Court of iKliig Arthur. 2 20 lU usts. bv Dan.Bsard. • The' Stolen White Blenhant.. •Xhe £1^000,000 Bank-Notej A pouble- barreled Detective Storyi With 7 Illustrations. Personal Recolleqtlons of Joan of Arc- With 12 Illusts. by F. V.JDu Mond. Mor^ Xramps Abroad. The Man that Corrupted Hadley. bur^., 1 With Frontispiece. The Chdi^ce TSprTis of Mark Twain. Wtthl.ile', Portrait, and Illustrations. *«* -The 'jBqol^ marked * may be had also in ' "jJcSsf'gVdjVfoth, 2s. each. P0PijLAi5;,?DJfIONS, medium 8vo, 6d, each. Tom Savryer. | A'TramP Abroad. The Prince and the Pauper. Huckleberry Plnn. 1 Mark Twain's Sketches. Pott 8vo, , ']ElC)th, gitttop,;2i.Det; l^ath,dr, gilt;edg,6s, si. net : !go^i Svo, doth, 2s. ' , 31 TYTLER (C. C. FRASER-).— Mistress Judith. Crown Svo, cloth, ^s. 6fg.r post 8vo. illustrated boards, zt. UPWARD.{ALL.E5N)^ Npvels by. The Queen ,a^^st. Owen. Crown 8v0| cloth, 3J. ba. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s.', post 8vp, picture boa;'ds, 2.v. The Ph9,ntom- 'Torpedo-Boats. Crown 8t'o,i cloth,' 6a/ ' VANDAL (ALBERT D.).-A Court Tragejly. With 6 Illustrations by J. B. DAVIS. Crcwn 8yo, cloth, jt. 6rf. TWELLS (JULIA H.).— Et tu, Sejane I Crown 8vo. cloth, 6si TYTLER (SARAH), Novels 4y. Crowfn $v,o, cloth, 35. od. each ; post Svo iUustratedboardSr 2f. each. - . . Burled: "piamonSfi. . The .Eil9,cj|thall Crhoats. Whati Sue Came Through^ Posti ftvo, illustrated boards, 2;. each. Saint Mungo!s City. .] Iiady Bell. The JKuguenot Family. Disappeared^ I Hoblesse Oblige. The Bride's Pass. Beauty and the Beastj Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d, each. The Maodonald. liass.' The Wltch'^BTIfe. Ra